mentioned and no more whilst the experience is warm upon our Hearts when the Act is over we should be remembring again and again 4. The Mercies must be improved to a greater Trust in God and Love and Fear of God and Obedience to him 1. Trust The more we know of his Name the more should we trust him Psalm 64.10 The righteous shall be glad in the Lord and shall trust in him That is true Praise and Thanksgiving that endeth in trust It is the purest respect of the Creature and that which keepeth up a respect between God and us Faith is the best thanks I doubt we are not Spiritual enough in our returns to God we content our selves with verbal Praises and do not look after the growth of Faith and Trust 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a danger and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us He findeth it growing upon him whilst he was mentioning of it Every Experience we have is a condescention in God towards the strengthning of our Faith 2. Love it is a special part of this rendring God will be loved again where he loveth first Radius reflexus languet The cold Wall will reverberate and beat back the Sun beams A little Water put into a Pump fetches up more Psalm 116.1 2 I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplication Because he hath inclined his ear to me therefore I will call upon him as long as I live God is more indeared to us Love him as thy Father in Christ. Every Mercy cometh wrapped in his Bowels to the Saints and swimming in his Blood When Moses had received Mercies Deut. 10.12 Now saith he What doth the Lord require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God and to walk in his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul We have a good Master and Love is one chief part of our work We were bound to love him if he had never done us good much more when he is so gracious It is the end of all common Mercies Deut. 30.20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy dayes 3. Fear that we dare not offend so good a God That is a true improvement Hosea 3.5 Afterwards shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days When we grow more presumptuous because we are well at ease that is naught But when it increaseth our Reverence of God and Holy Fear and Trembling then it works kindly You that have been conscious to the terribâ—â— things of Righteousness which God hath executed in the high places of the Field you should fear love and trust him more than others You see what a Great God he is that he will find out those that hate him How suddenly can he blast Worldly Confidence however supported And how able is he to protect those that trust in him Will you offend such a God These changes do not only speak Duty to the Enemies but to you Habakkuk trembled at the thought of Gods Judgments on Babylon Habak 3.16 When I heard my belly trembled my lips quivered at the voice And David Psalm 119.120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee and I am afraid of thy judgments It is an appearance of God and tender hearts melt at it as a Lyon trembleth to see a Dog beaten Tender Hearts are affected with the Wrath that lighteth upon others especially when they are the Instruments 4. Obedience You should walk the more humbly and strictly with God David was at a los What shall I render This was one of his Resolutions Psalm 116.9 I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living This is your Duty to bind your selves to a more humble and holy walking with God This is a good use of Experiences The Army that have seen so much of God should be a School of Piety to the Nation There is a notable place Iudges 2.7 And the people served the Lord all the dayes of Ioshua and all the dayes of the elders that out-lived Ioshua who had seen all the great works of the Lord that he did for Israel Whilst there were any to keep alive the Memorial of such Experiences what an awe was it upon their hearts Oh that you could get your Hearts in such a frame Methinks you should have such Arguings as this shall I that have seen the wonders of the Lord be proud vain carnal contemptuous of Holy things Such Holy reasonings argue a good frame Ezra 9.13 Seeing that thou our God hast given us such deliverance as this should we again break thy commandments Certainly none sin so dearly and with so much expense as a People saved by the Lords Mercies II. To render accordingly What is that It implyeth two things 1. Real Mercies require real Acknowledgments When your Lives were in jeopardy in the high places of the Field did God complement with you or save in jest And now in the day of your Thanksgivings will you complement with God and put him off with a little bodily presence What is a little cold thanks if you be proud and injurious and despisers of the Ministry regardless oâ— Gods institutions cavilling at his Ordinances neglectful of Church-Communion a thing grown into fashion with many they content themselves with a loose Profession of Christ living out of the Communion of any particular Church A sad thing God would have Coals lye together Wine is best preserved in the Hogshead and Saints in Communion Did God take their thanks well that would own a Mercy but oppress the People Zach. 11.5 Whose possessors slay them and hold themselves not guilty and they that sell them say Blessed be God I am rich They were grown great and high and God must have the Glory by all means but they used the People severely at their own pleasure There was a thanksgiving but withal there was disobedience and abuse of Authority and in that case keeping a day will be to no purpose The Devils leading Christ to the top of the Pinacle was but to perswade him to cast himself down again 2. The Acknowledgment must answer the proportion of the Mercy be it in word or deed It is true we cannot vie with God for degree and measure but we must do what we can 1. If the acknowledgment be in word Psalm 145.3 Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised it must be taken notice of in a more than ordinary manner The more of God is manifest the more it should be taken notice of Psalm 150.2 Praise him according to his excellent greatness According to the great appearances and manifestations of God so must our Praises be Let the high praises of God be
still encrease with the Enjoyment and Men crave more and more Such a Dropsy as this is argues a distempered Soul especially when the Desires are transported beyond all bounds of Modesty and Contentment Isa. 5.8 Wo unto them that joyn House to House and Field to Field till there be no place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the Earth The inordinate Inclinations still encreaseth and Men never have enough as if they would grasp all that they might be blessed alone Alas those that have a heavenly frame will stand wondering that God hath given them so much in their Pilgrimage nay that God hath given them any thing But more especially doth this bewray Lust when these Desires bring the Soul to that determinate Resolution that this shall be the Project of their Lives He that is rich hath many Temptations how ever Wealth be gotten or given by God but he that will be rich is sure to miscarry 1 Tim. 6.9 They that will be rich fall into Temptation and a Snare and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts which drown Men in Destruction and Perdition The Bent and Resolution of the Soul argues the Heart is naught he hath drowned himself already he falls into a Snare and into many Temptations 3. By an immoderate delight in worldly Comforts A Man may be worldly that is not carking and ravenous Esaâ— saith I have enough my Brother Gen. 33.9 Your Complacency in outward Enjoyments is a great Sin When Men are satiated with their present Portion of the World it is as great if not a greater Sin than to desire more When Christ would represent a Covetous Man he doth it not by one that grasps at more but by one that found a greater Complacency in what he had he blesseth himself as if he had Happiness enough Luke 12.19 I will say to my Soul Soul thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years take thine Ease eat drink and be merry It is a Question which is worse a ravenous Desire after more or a carnal Complacency in what we do enjoy This last is worst there is Discontent and Distrust in the former but God is robbed and wholly laid aside by the latter Our Delight which is the choicest Affection is intercepted Many will say I desire no more but thy Heart is set upon what thou hast and so God is robbed who is to be the Soul's Treasure and the Poor are robbed they are loth to part with what they delight in and the Soul is robbed of eternal Happiness which it should look after and of present Comfort in case God should blast all by his Providence for a contented worldly Man will be soonest discontented It is a breach of the Matrimonial Contract Iames 4.4 Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses know ye not that the Friendship of the World is Enmity with God There is a Matrimonial Contract between God and the Soul wherein God propoundeth himself as God All-sufficient Now as if God were not good enough Men seek Delight elsewhere Well then deny these Lusts of the Eyes To this purpose consider 1. Your Happiness doth not lie in these things Luke 12.15 Take heed and beware of Covetousness for a Man's Life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth you may be happy without them The Saints have a Candle that shall never be blown out Neither your Safety nor Comfort lies in the World your Safety doth not lie in it you do not live by ordinary Supplies but by God's Providence Your Comfort doth not lie in it it should be in God We cannot see how we can be well without Friends Wealth present Supports but consider a Man lives not by visible means but by the Providence of God 2. A little serves the turn to bring us to Heaven He is not poor that hath little but he that desires more he is the poor Man Enlarged Affections make us want more than the Necessities of Nature We are not contented with God's Allowance but pitch upon such a state of Life and cannot live without such Splendor and Pomp or without such an Estate It is not want of Estate that makes a Man poor but an unsatisfied Mind He that doth not submit to God's Allowance is poor 3. God will provide for us if we do our Duty He that hath given us Life will give us Food that is less than Life it is Christ's Argument Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body more than Raiment Nay he that hath given us Christ will he not with him also freely give us all things Rom. 8.32 So a Man may argue God hath given me Life and that is better than Food and Raiment as the Body is better than the Garment Is any Man so illogical and of so little Reason as to argue thus God hath given me Christ and will he not give me Support I have trusted him with my Soul shall I not trust him with my Estate God never sets any one to work but he gives them Maintenance He feeds the Ravens and will he not feed his Children Certainly a Father will not be more kind to a Raven than to a Child to a Flower than to a Son Mat. 6.26 27 28 29. 4. Wealth doth not make us more acceptable with God Grace puts the Rich and the Poor upon the same level Iames 1.9 10. Let the Brother of low degree rejoyce in that he is exalted but the Rich in that he is made low because as the Flower of the Grass he shall pass away The rich Man is not too high for God if his Heart be kept humble with his Estate and the poor Man is not too low for God if he be preferred by Grace so that Grace still is the ground of Acceptation Riches profit not in the day of Wrath Prov. 11.4 What is the Hope of the Hypocrite tho he hath gained when God takes away his Soul Job 27.8 These things will stand you in no stead 5. The more Estate you have the more Danger and the more Trouble A Pirat doth not set upon empty Vessels None are so liable to such Snares as those that have Wealth and Greatness You can hardly discharge what you have already if you had more you would have the greater Trust for to whom much is given of them much shall be required Luke 12.48 You must give account for more Time for more Opportunities to do good for more Acts of Mercy A greater Estate is incident to more Cares and more Duties 3 dly The third Lust is Pride of Life The most natural Affection is Self-love and Pride is nothing else but the Excess of Self-love we suck it in with our Milk Our first Parents fell by Pride they soon catched at that Bait You shall be as Gods Gen. 3.5 and we see it takes with us and surprizeth us upon every small occasion a fine Garment a Lock of Hair a good Horse or a serviceable Creature There is nothing so high
I shall tell you what Application there must be if we cannot attain to Assurance There are three degrees of Application beneath Assurance 1. Acceptation of God's Offer that is one degree of Application Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good Put in for these Hopes and take God on his Word stipulate with him and undertake thy part of the Covenant upon a confidence God will not fail thee As Moses when the Book of the Law was read Exod. 24.6 took half the Blood and sprinkled it on the Altar to shew that God undertook to bless them and ver 8. the other half he sprinkled on the People by which they were engaged to obey There must be in all Christians the Answer of a good Conscience 1 Pet. 3.21 2. Adherence Stick close to this Hope in a course of Obedience If we do God's Work we shall not fail of Wages 1 Cor. 9.26 I therefore so run not as uncertainly so fight I not as one that beateth the Air. 3. Affiance noting waiting upon God tho with some Doubts and Fears for the Revelation of this Glory Tho you cannot say It is yours yet wait with hope till your Change come looking for the Mercy of Christ so that you durst venture your Soul in that Bottom This is committing our Souls to him in well-doing as to a merciful and faithful Creator 1 Pet. 4.19 You put your Souls into God's Hands that made them 3. Expect it This is the formal Act of Hope which is pressed in the Text. This Hope and Expectation of Blessedness is the Strength of the inward Man The Devils have a Faith but because it is without Hope it yieldeth no Refreshment James 2.19 Thou believest that there is one God thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble The word signifies such a trembling as the raging of the Sea it is a Light that does not refresh but scorch There would be Comfort in Hell if there could be Hope there It is the Duty now in season here we must expect Rom. 8.24 We are saved by Hope In Innocency there was little or no use of Hope and in Heaven there will be none at all the Object of Man's Happiness will be present and enjoyed but now all is to come we have only a Taste and Pledg to make us long for more and expect more Faith by Hope maketh them present Substance Heb. 11.1 Faith is the Substance of Things hoped for Things of Eternal Life seem as a Shadow and Fiction to a carnal Heart This Hope is an earnest Elevation of the Mind to look for what Faith counteth real Vse 3. To direct us how to look for this blessed Hope 1. Consider it Hope is a temperate Extasy a Survey of the Land of Promise As God said to Abraham Gen. 13.14 15. Lift up now thine Eyes and look from the Place where thou art Northward and Southward and Eastward and Westward For all the Land which thou seest to thee will I give it and to thy Seed for ever So Psal. 48.12 Walk about Zion and go round about her tell the Towers thereof It is a great Advantage to think often of Heaven it maketh it present to us Heaven deserveth our best Thoughts We should always do it in the Morning it were a good Preservative to keep us from being under the power of present things Psal. 17.15 I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness In some special Seasons doth Hope set the Mind a-work in times of Trouble and present Sufferings we enjoy a happy Dedolency the Mind is untouched whatever the Body suffereth When we are summoned to the Grave and bodily Sicknesses put you in mind of Death when Sense and Speech fail the Love of God never fails this pale Horse is sent from Christ to carry us to Glory and though we go down to the Grave to converse with Worms and Skulls this Hope may comfort us Iob 19.26 27. And thoug◠after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold and not another tho my Reins be consumed within me 2. Long for it Hope cannot be without Groans Every day wind up your Affections for here is nothing but Conflicts and Sorrows Love to Christ cannot be without him it will never be content Nature desires Perfection Col. 3.1 2. If ye then be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the right Hand of God Set your Affections on Things above not on Things on the Earth There is our God our Christ our Rest Where your Treasure is there will your Heart be also Mat. 6.22 not only the Mind but the Heart what we are much thinking of the Desires will be working that way The new Nature cannot be without these Desires every thing tendeth thither whence it came Eph. 1.3 Who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in heavenly Places God sits in Heaven that dispenseth Grace Christ that conveyeth it thence come our Mercies Comforts and Joys therefore it is against the tendency of the new Nature not to be tending thither where Christ is who is our greatest Happiness There is your Father your elder Brother the best of the Family and your spiritual Relations whom you most valued the best Company is in the other World Here you have Maintenance as in a foreign Land but there is your Interest and Estate How unworthy soever we are there is infinite Mercy to give it there it acts like it self infinite Merit to purchase it there we receive the full Fruits of our Redemption and the present Fruits of the Spirit are the Earnest of it as an Earnest is something in part of a greater Sum. 3. Wait for it There are Groans of Expectation as well as of Desire You have a fair Charter granted by God the Father written with the Blood of Christ sealed by the Spirit To make your Expectation more firm consider 1. Christ's Goodness and Mercy Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal Life Jude v. 21. He never discovered any backwardness to thy Good or inclination to thy Ruin 2. God's Faithfulness Heb. 9.18 19. That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong Consolation God stands more on his Word than on Heaven and Earth If an honest Man has made a promise of any thing he will make it good much more may we depend on the faithful God 3. God's Power If our Souls were in our own keeping we might fear but we are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation 1 Pet. 1.5 Abraham being perswaded of God's Power against Hope believed in Hope Rom. 4.18 4. Christ's Merit and Intercession Rom. 8.34 Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right Hand of God who also maketh
came not to judg the World but to save the World So 1 Iohn 4.14 We have seen and do testify that the Father sent his Son to be the Saviour of the World But then his second Coming is in more Majesty then he comes as a God to judg To consider him as a severe Judg that would make our Heart tremble but to consider him as a Saviour that 's comfortable then he remembers his old Relation for the Elect's sake In short he is the great God and our Saviour to shew his double Work and Office at the last Day he is a Saviour to his own People when he comes to shew himself to be the great God to punish the Wicked that would not accept of Grace and Salvation 4. To give us a Taste and Pledg both of his Willingness and Ability to do us good He is a mighty God and yet a Saviour Certainly there is a Difference between God and Man If we pardon and do good it is out of need because we dare not do otherwise but Jesus Christ is the mighty God strong enough to revenge yet our Saviour gracious enough to save and pardon The coupling of these Words shew that Christ is not a Saviour out of Necessity but good Will Men forbear their Enemies out of Policy not Pity 2 Sam. 3.19 These Men the Sons of Zerviah are too hard for me Power makes us cruel Who finds his Enemy and slays him not If a Man find his Enemy will he let him go well away 1 Sam. 24.19 Among Men observe it and you will find the weakest are most pitiful and merciful Why because they need Pity and Commiseration themselves from others But now Jesus Christ that hath the greatest Power hath also the greatest Mercy and the greatest Love he is the mighty God but yet the Prince of Peace He will be a mighty God rather in saving than in destroying though he hath all Power in his Hands yet he will exercise it in Acts of Mercy We abuse our Power to Acts of Oppression and Violence O when shall we learn of Christ to be mighty and yet saving There cannot be a happier Conjunction than when Greatness and Goodness Power and good Will are met together Remember Power is only given us to do good with it and to do good is some Resemblance of Christ. What a Comfort is this to the Faithful that Christ is the great God and also a Saviour both able and willing to do them good and to bestow abundance of Grace upon them 5. To shew what Christ is to the Saints wherever he shews himself a Saviour there he doth also shew himself to be a mighty God Together with Acts of Grace and Favour there are issued out Acts of Power and Strength there 's a concomitant Operation of Power together with an Act of Pardon and Grace I find the Scripture speaking of this he pardoneth as a strong God Mich. 7.18 Who is a God like unto thee pardoning Iniquity c. In the Original who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a strong God like unto thee And so Iunius renders it So Exod. 34.6 7. The Lord the Lord God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the strong God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving Iniquity Transgression and Sin Moses plainly alludes to it Numb 14.17 18. Now I beseech thee let the Power of my Lord be great according as thou hast spoken saying The Lord is long-suffering and of great Mercy forgiving Iniquity and Transgression Whenever God shews Grace in pardoning Sin he shews Power also in subduing Sin So Psal. 62.11 God hath spoken once twice have I heard this that Power belongs to God And presently ver 12. Also unto thee O Lord belongeth Mercy Both these are dispensed together Those that come to God for Relief are under a double Trouble distemper'd Affections as well as a guilty Conscience therefore know for your Comfort Mercy and Power belong to God and in the Dispensation they usually go together 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain to Life and Godliness Christians if you go to God aright you go to him not only for Life that you may be respited from Destruction but for Godliness not only for Acts of Grace but for Acts of Power as Wrath and Power are suted to the Reprobate so Mercy and Power to the Godly 6. To shew that Christ is not only a desirable Friend but a dreadful Adversary You must close with him as a Saviour or else you shall find him to your cost to be a mighty God you must submit to him or be destroyed you must accept of Mercy or feel the Power of his Wrath. And thus in Scripture Christ is represented with a golden Scepter and with an Iron Mace to dash his Enemies in Pieces like a Potâ—eâ—â—â— Vessel you must touch his golden Scepter or feel the Weight of his Iron Rod He that saveth can punish and crush as well as comfort Again we read of a Banner of Love and of a flying Roll of Curses and therefore as there is Mercy and Sweetness in Christ so he is represented as a dreadful Adversary Usually we presume on God's Mercy and fear Man's Power but this should not be so O! observe the Counsel the Lord gives Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my Strength that he may make Peace with me Blessed God! who is able to grapple and deal with thee in thy Strength but we overcome by yielding Let us humble our selves betimes that 's taking hold of his Strength and making Power our Friend It is an Allusion not to a Wrestler for so how can our Hands be strong and our Heart indure in the Day he shall deal with us but to a Suppliant when a Parent or Master is ready to strike the Child takes hold of his Arm and seeks terms of Peace and intreats him to pacify his Wrath So saith the Lord make Strength your Friend then his Power which otherwise would be your Enemy is ingaged to you 7. To preserve that mix'd Affection which best becomes the present State we are in Our State is mix'd and we act best under a mix'd Affection God would have us not only love him but fear him And therefore he is represented as a mighty God as well as a gracious Saviour that we may come to him with Reverence and yet with Confidence That 's the proper temper of a gracious Spirit in all our Addresses to God Psal. 2.10 Serve the Lord with Fear and rejoice with Trembling Fear mix'd and temper'd with Love is most regular so is Love that is guided with Fear Therefore when you pray to him and worship him and serve him remember he is the great God but lest that should breed Bondage and Dejection in your Spirits remember he is also our Saviour How sweet would this be if we could but make use of both these Titles
Estate you have according to the Master's Command An unfaithful Steward that keeps all to himself is a Thief A Noble Man hath need of Money and sendeth to his Steward Go to my Steward and demand such a Sum Will he deny him his own when his Lord hath need of it God hath commanded to give when he sendeth to you How doth God send to us but in the course of his Providence We are one day to give an Account And what a sorry Account shall we make So much for Pomp so much for Pleasure so much for gorgeous Apparel so much for Riot and Luxury and so little for the Master's Use. If a Man to whom the Care of Children is committed should feed Dogs and Whelps and neglect the Children what a sorry Account would he give of his Trust God hath demanded his Right by our poor Brethren he hath made them his Proxies Our Bounty reacheth not to God himself therefore he offereth them to our Pity what we do for them he accounteth as done to himself Acts of Mercy are required that we may acknowledg God's Property it is our Rent to the great Landlord of the World It is an Honour put upon you you are as Gods to them to relieve them and comfort them He could give without thee but he trieth thee and will have them interested in the Act. It is a great Honour to Religion the World is taken with Bounty Rom. 5.7 Peradventure for a good Man some would even dare to die Titus 3.14 And let ours also learn to maintain good VVorks for necessary Vses that they be not unfruitful Let not others that have not such high Motives or such glorious Advantages be more forward than ours Secondly There are the Requisites to a good Work there is the State of the Person and the Uprightness of our Principle and the End and Rule of our Actions 1. The State of the Person the Person must be in Christ. Do we gather Grapes of Thorns and Figs of Thistles We expect good Fruit from a good Tree The Person must first be in Christ as the Apostle saith Titus 3.8 These things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good Works When the Foundation of Faith is first laid and that is the Root then good Works flow kindly as the Fruit that grows upon this Tree So in the Text first a peculiar People and then zealous of good Works The Leper under the Law till he was cleansed all that he touched and all he went about was unclean so till you are purified and cleansed by the Work of Grace passing upon your Hearts all that you do is abominable and filthy in God's Eye A natural Man cannot be acceptable to God nor perform an Act of pure Obedience for he is an Enemy and therefore his Gifts are giftless Gifts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This Method the Apostle lays down Ephes. 2.10 For we are his Workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good Works First his Workmanship created in Christ there is the fitness and preparation for good Works Works materially good may be done by God's Enemies out of the strength of an unrenewed Will for carnal Ends without any Respect and Love to God therefore first we must be reconciled to God first we stir up Men to love God and then serve him Will you have the Graft or Cyon bear Fruit till it be set in the Stock So can we bear Fruit to God until we be planted in Christ All the Issue that is born before Marriage is illegitimate the Acts are but Bastard-Acts and our Graces are but Bastard-Graces till we are contracted to Christ. 2. The Principles of Operation must be right for the constitution of good Works These Principles are Faith Love and Obedience Faith receives Help from Christ Love enclines the Heart and Obedience sways the Conscience In every good Work these are the true Gospel-Principles Obedience sways the Conscience by virtue of God's Law Love enclines the Heart out of Gratitude and Thankfulness to God and Faith expects Help and Supply from Christ. In short every good Work is an Action commanded by the Law but arising from Faith in the Gospel it is done out of Conscience and because of God's Command but yet willingly because God is so good in Christ and Faith gives both help and encouragement Without Faith whatever is done is but Sin without Obedience it is but customary and without Love it is but Legal and no Evangelical Work 3. As the Principle and Operation so the End must be right to glorify God in whatever we do not to gratify Interest that is carnal not barely to promote the welfare of Nature that is but an Act of natural Self-love aiming at his own preservation not to pacify God that is legal and so a renouncing of the Merit of Christ. So that every Act of Duty must be made a Branch of Gospel-Obedience arising from Gratitude that God may be glorified 4. Those are good Works which are commanded by God and conformable to the Rule laid down in Scripture As Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Transgression of the Law of God so a good Work is a Conformity to the Law of God That is a good Work which is agreeable to that Rule that is the proper measure of Good and Evil Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments A Strictness beyond the Word or besides the Word is a Bastard and an Apocryphal Holiness and but counterfeit Coin which is not currant in the Kingdom of Grace II. What is it to be zealous of good Works 1. We should be forward and chearful in well-doing Zeal is ferventior Amoris gradus a higher degree of Love the more Love the more forward in acting Certainly Zeal will readily set us a-work to do all we do willingly freely and chearfully as the Apostle intimates 2 Cor. 9.2 For I know the Forwardness of your Mind for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia that Achaia was ready a Year ago and your Zeal hath provoked very many It is not Zeal to stand hucking and disputing every Inch with the Spirit of God You are not only called to the bare practice of good Works but you must be first and most forward and Leaders of others Watch opportunities to do good and take hold of them when they are offered We should be glad of an opportunity offered wherein to discover our Affection to God and our Hatred to Sin This is Zeal to be willing and forward 2. To be zealous is to be self-denying and resolute notwithstanding Discouragements Zeal is a mix'd Affection it consists partly of Love and partly of Indignation and so when I am zealous of a thing I love that thing and shake off and hate all that lets and hinders it Zeal sets us a-work and holds us to it notwithstanding Discouragements Zeal will not stick at a little
and neglected It is very sad when God is provoked to swear to the Damnation of any Creature Who are the Persons that may stand in dread of this Oath why they that believe not Heb. 3.18 To whom swear he that they should not enter into his Rest but to them that believe not It is the Sin of Unbelief after many tenders and offers of Mercy which provokes God to this Indignation Here is Oath against Oath the one to drive us the other to draw us and pull in the Heart to God If you continue in this course you shall have neither Part nor Portioâ— in Christ nor in the Land of Promise It is better to be satisfied with God's Oath in Mercy than to run the hazard of his Oath in Judgment Therefore speak to Conscience Do I come up to this Certainty and Confidence Is the Controversy ended between God and me Are all Suspicions laid aside Obj. But you will say I do not doubt of the Truth of the Gospel but of my own â—nterest I doubt that I am the Person to whom God hath sworn The Truth of God is sure but my Interest is not clear Sol. In Answer to this consider 1. It doth but seem so that all Doubts are about our own Interestâ— but it is not so indeed If once you were heartily perswaded of God's good Affection in Christ Doubts and Scruples about our own Estate would soon vanish Look as the Fire when it is well kindled bursts out of its own accord into a Flame so if Faith were once well laid in the Soul if Men could rest upon these two immutable things Consolation would not be so far from them if there were a firm Assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel there would not be so many Buts if you did firmly believe his Mercy in Christ it would soon end in a stedfast Confidence This appeareth from the nature of the thing All Uncertainty ariseth either from a Neglect of the great Salvation or else from Trouble of Conscience Now carnal Men neglect it because they are not perswaded of the Worth and Excellency of it and Men under Horrors of Conscience distrust it they are such Sinners they dare not apply it and are so full of Doubts and Scruples because they are not perswaded of the Truth of the Gospel See how the Apostle proposeth the Gospel 1 Tim. 1. â—5 This is a faithful Saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners of whom I am chief If negligent and carnal Men would but look upon it as worthy of all Acceptation and troubled Conscience look upon it as a faithful Saying there would be more regular Actings and Effects found in their Hearts and Lives the Negligent would give more Diligence and the Contrite would rise up into a greater Hope and Confidence If Men did believe the Worth of Salvation they would not run after lying Vanities If they did believe the Truth of Salvation for Sinners there would not be so many Scruples and Fears It is notable that the Scriptures very seldom do press Assurance of the Subject but Assurance of the Object in very many places to believe the Doctrine it self for there is the greatest Difficulty and in the Word of God we have no Precedent of any that were troubled about their own Interest If an Earthly King should proclaim a general Pardon and an Act of Grace to all Persons in Rebellion only on terms of Submission and laying down their Hostility and returning to their Duty and Allegiance the Doubt would not be of their own Interest but of the truth of his Intention to shew them such Grace and Mercy So it is with God he hath proclaimed Terms of Grace in the Gospel provided we will lay down the Weapons of our Defiance and return to the Duty of our Allegiance now that which we suspect is the Heart of God and the Gospel in the general whether there be Mercy for such kind of Sinners as we are 2. Because we cannot perswade Men to a Certainty against their Consciences what should hinder but that now you should establish your Interest and that you now make your Plea and Claim according to God's Word and Oath for Joy must arise from a Sense of it Your complaining is not the way to ease your Conscience but Obedience It is an Advantage to find our selves in an ill Condition not a Discouragement As the Woman in the Gospel made an Argument of that that she was a Dog Mat. 15.27 Truth Lord yet the Dogs eat of the Crumbs that fall from their Masters Table As when the Man-slayer saw the Avenger of Blood at his Heels this made him mend his pace and fly for Refuge so when we see we are under the Wrath of God this should make us more earnest to look after Christ and Salvation in and by him The Cities of Refuge under the Law stood open for every Comer and there was free Admission till their Cause was heard So Christ is the Sanctuary of a pursued Soul and whosoever comes shall be received Iohn 6.37 Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out God excludeth none but those that exclude themselves No Sin is excepted but the Sin against the Holy Ghost Therefore make your Claim till your Cause be heard The great Affront we put upon God's Oath is not so much doubting of our Condition but not running to Christ for Refuge If we still stand complaining of our lost Estate and do not attempt the Work of Faith we put an Affront upon God's Oath If the Lord had bid thee do some great thing I allude to the Speech of Naaman's Servants wouldst thou not have done it to be freed from Death and Hell How much rather when he saith unto thee Only come fly as for thy Life and see if I will cast thee out Take up a Resolution to try God and see if he will not be as good as his Word and Oath Say Lord thou hast given two immutable Grounds of Hope here I come I will wait to see what thou wilt do for me in Christ. 3. I answer Do but see whether thy Interest in Christ be not established or no Here is the lowest Qualification of an Heir of Promise and yet the highest and most solemn way of Assurance Here are two immutable Grounds and yet what 's the Description we who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before 〈◊〉 Here is a driving Work that belongs to the Law implied in these words We fly 〈◊〉 Refuge then a drawing Work which belongs to the Gospel in these words To lay hold on the Hope set before us The Law begins and works preparatively as Moses brought the Children of Israel to the Borders then Ioshua led them into the Land of Canaan The Law shews us our Bondage and makes us fly for Refuge but then the Gospel pulls in the Heart to God There is a necessity of the preparing
in all our Enjoyments If God gives you deliverance you may say as Hezekiah Isa. 38.17 Thou hast in love to my Soul delivered it from the Pit of Corruption You are loved into Mercy Whatsoever you enjoy it is not as a Creature but as an Heir What a Comfort then will a Christian take in a morsel of Bread when he causes God's special Love in it more than worldly Men can take in their greatest Possessions Look as a mean Remembrance from a Friend is better than a Royal Gift from an Enemy so this makes thy Meat and Bread sweet when sent from thy Father in Heaven when thou hast it as an Heir of Promise 6. This will make Afflictions sweet their very Property is altered they are not now vindictive Dispensations but such as belong to the Covenant of Grace and so they will not do us harm In faithfulness thou hast afflicted me Psal. 119.75 When you can make this Reflection the Lord seeth I want this else I should not be exercised with such Providences At least there is a Supply of inward Comfort and then a heavy Burden is nothing to a sound Back If God strikes Sin is pardoned and the Sting of Affliction is taken away 7. It will sweeten Death it self thou knowest whither thou art going Death is a sad stroak to wicked Men which sends the Body to the Grave and the Soul to Hell it must needs be a King of Terrors to them But Death to those that have this strong Consolation is as Haman was to Mordecai from a Mischief it is made a Means to do us Honour Christ hath delivered us both from the Hurt and Fear of Death Heb. 2.14 15. That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil And deliver them who through fear of Death were all their life-time subject to Bondage So that we may entertain it with Delight as Iacob looked upon the Chariots that were sent for him with rejoicing This is a Messenger to carry me to Christ and who would refuse to be happy Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ. They know Death is but a loosing from the Body that they may be joined to Christ and they had rather lose a thousand Bodies than Fellowship with Christ their Souls are sent away in peace to the place of Bliss 8. This makes the Day of Judgment sweet Look as the betrothed Virgin longs for the Day of Espousals and when the Bridegroom will come or as a Woman longs for the return of her Husband that is gone a long Voyage so the Soul that is betrothed to Christ longs for the return of the Bridegroom that he may carry it into his Father's House 9. It will make the Thoughts of Heaven sweet When a Christian walks abroad and points up to Heaven he may say there is the place of my Bliss and everlasting Abode One would think this were enough to ravish the Heart of any Man and make him do any thing even run to the ends of the Earth to gain this strong Consolation But we are backward and slow therefore here is the great Question What shall we do to get and keep this great Comfort I shall give you a few Directions Many rest in Notions when they see the Way they are discouraged and go no farther But will you engage before the Lord to observe these things if you find them according to Scripture First Then how to get these strong Consolations 1. Lay a good Foundation by meditating upon the Mercy and Truth of God in the Gospel Our first Comfort ariseth from Meditation or the serious Act of Faith on the Mercy and Truth of God as settled Assurance ariseth from a sight of Evidence God usually gives us at first Conversion a taste of his Goodness and Sweetness which differeth from Assurance 1 Pet. 2.2 3. As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby If so be ye have â—â—sted that the Lord is gracious Usually at first when the Soul is taken up with deep Thoughts of God's Love and Mercy in Christ God lets in some Comfort and Sweetness into the Soul which though it be not Assurance and a solemn Testimony of our Interest in Christ yet it is a Refreshment which the Soul receiveth while it admires the Riches and the Bounty and the Certainty of God's Grace However this is a Taste a Beginning that maketh as look after a more assured sense of God's Grace Briefly there must be believing Thoughts of God's Mercy and Truth I call this Meditation because all the direct Acts of Faith are performed and carried on by the help of the Thoughts Faith engageth us in solemn musing and deep Thoughts fasten things upon the Spirit As Eggs are hatched by a constant Incubation so when the Soul museth Comfort ariseth The two things you should often propound are Mercy and Truth because they are the Iâ—â—hin and Boaâ— the two Pillars which support the Covenant of Grace for it was made in Mercy and kept in Truth Therefore it is said Mich. 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and Mercy to Abraham The Covenant was made first with Abraham therefore it was Mercy to him but it was made good to Iacob therefore it was Truth to him In the 89th Psalm they are seven times coupled the one is the Fountain the other the Pipe and Conveyance it springs from Mercy and is conveyed and dispensed in Truth Therefore the Psalmist saith Psal. 25.10 All the Paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to them that keep his Covenant and his Testimonies It is free that it may be sure and sure that it may be free These are the two Attributes God doth glorify in the Covenant of Grace and in all his Dispensations of Grace 1. Meditate of the Mercy and Love of God In the Covenant of Works God would glorify his Justice but his great Aim in the Covenant of Grace is to glorify his Mercy Ephes. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath accepted us in the Beloved God would make Grace glorious Justice seeks a fit Object Mercy only a fit Occasion The Question of Justice is To whom is it due But the Question of Mercy is Who wants it who needs it Well then though Satan and our own Hearts may make many Objections there is enough indeed to overwhelm us to damn us when we look to our selves But what will God glorify Grace Grace This is the Banner he hath spread over the Church in defiance of all the Powers of Darkness He hath brought me to the Banqueting-house and his Banner over me was Love Cant. 2.4 You must refresh your Souls with a sense of God's Mercy every day get a sprinkling of Christ's Blood upon your Heart Now in the establishing Assurance this is necessary for the Spirit sealeth us a Spirit of Promise upon terms of Mercy and Grace Ephes. 1.13 Ye were sealed
Case cleared one way or other 2. As Sins are committed get them pardoned 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the Righteous Run to your Advocate never leave until you have gotten a Copy of your Discharge and God gives you assurance of your Pardon by his Spirit in the Court of your Consciences This will put you upon often recourse to Christ which is the sure way to get Comfort But Negligence in the Spiritual Life and swallowing Sins without remorse breeds Security Look as a Fountain when it is muddied never leaves till it work it self clear again so when you have fallen foul and Conscience smites never leave until God hath given you the Pardon of that Sin Jer. 8.4 Shall they fall and not arise Take heed of lying still or of Negligence If you be a constant observer of Corruptions and cease not until by Christ's Death you get a Pardon all things will not be so dark doubtful and litigious 3. Revise Acts of Faith assoon as they are exerted and put forth When Faith is renewed by the Word in Prayer or in Meditation examine it Lusts and Graces are best discovered whilst they are stirring A Man surprized in an Act of Sin is most sensible of it A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2.26 So to surprize the Soul in an Act of Grace as when sweet Thoughts and Hopes of God's Grace and Mercy are stirred up say Is not this Faith Carnal Principles that otherwise lie hid are best discovered in their Operation as when a Man is praying or preaching out of Vain-glory if his Heart return upon him and take him tardy his Shame is more increased 4. Get Experiences confirmed assoon as they are exhibited A Christian that walks in Darkness and is uncertain of his State had need be watchful and wait upon God in the Word and in Prayer and observe Providences for some Glimpses of his Love Look as Benhadad's Servants 1 Kings 20.33 watched for the word Brother so should you watch what Tokens of Love and Favour will pass out and what Experiences and Quicknings you have In the Word Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy Precepts for with them thou hast quickned me When you find fresh Excitations of Grace come in upon the Soul O I shall never forget such a Duty there God met me and quickned me O improve it So in the Supper Cant. 1.3 Because of the savour of thy good Ointment thy Name is an Ointment poured forth therefore the Virgins love thee When at any time you have been conversing with God and the Lord hath stirred up holy Joy O remember it So for Comfort in Affliction Rom. 5.3 4. We glory in Tribulation also knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope When you have had any Experience of God in Trouble improve it to a setled Hope Should I not believe in him and wait upon him for Comfort that hath been so gracious to me When Experiences and Feelings pass away without any observation we lose a great deal of Comfort 5. Give not over strong desires of Grace until they be answered and satisfied Many times there is something which awakens the Heart to grow earnest in Prayer Observe what Answers God gives Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after When holy and strong Desires are stirred up in the Heart we must not suffer them to go away but they must be pursued resolutely and recommended to God until he give an Answer 6. When at any time you are convinced of the Power of Sin leave not until you get it mortified There are some Sins which have most power over us as suting with our Complexions and course of Life and they most of all urge the Soul with frequent Temptations Now a Christian is to observe the weakness and decay of this Sin as David Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine Iniquity Whatever the Sin be be it Pride Sensuality or Worldliness any carnal Practice or fleshly Gratification which you are convinced of by many smitings of Conscience A Man cannot be such a stranger to his Heart but he must needs find what this Sin is Now you will never have Peace till this be mortified Spiritual Peace is disturbed God provoked by it and a guilty Conscience is clamorous and full of Objections you must narrowly observe the decay of this Sin 7. Observe how daily Temptations are checked There is no Day but the Devil will be casting in some Bait or other either to please Appetite provoke Anger stir up Pride or worldly desires of Greatness and Reputation and rising in the World or fears of Men. Now unless a Man be a constant observer of his Temptations and Conflicts all will be out of order and in confusion with him a Man will be a great Stranger at home and not observe what his Heart is Thus much for the first Question how to get it Secondly How to keep it As it is gotten with much Diligence so it must be kept with much Care 1. There must be constant Watchfulness against Sin and avoiding it suppose it be Passion Wrath Evil-speaking envious and vain Thoughts all these grieve and disturb the Spirit in his sealing Work Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Men usually sin away their Comfort and Peace and the grieved Spirit will refuse to give Witness Evidences are not kept clear but are blotted and blurr'd that you cannot read them Especially watch against such Sins as most waste the Conscience and disturb all in the Soul 2. There must likewise be a constant Increase and an Exercise of Grace I press both 1. A constant Increase of Grace Small things are hardly discerned Many Stars in the Firmament are so small that they cannot be seen so a great many Graces in the Soul when small Conscience can take no notice of them They need have good Eyes that read a very small Print Every Grace by degrees is set forth in a fairer Letter and a new Edition as the Waters of the Sanctuary grew deeper and deeper Ezek. 47.3 4 5. 2 Pet. 1.5 10. Give diligence to add to and increase every Grace He musters up several Graces and then infers the Exhortation ver 10. Wherefore the rather give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure So that by increasing of Grace still we increase our Assurance Christians rest in Complaints but do not increase and grow in Grace It is impossible for a Man to have Fire in his Bosom and not feel it so it is impossible if Men did grow and thrive every day but they would be sensible of it 2. Exercise Grace more By a constant exercise of Grace it is drawn forth into the view of Conscience Grace is never so apparent as when it is in Action As the Sap is hidden
to serve God and labour to please him and to study the Promises of God that they may grow in Grace And yet when they abandon themselves to sensuality and live from one Weeks end to another and can scarce tell what to do with their time and yet cannot afford it to God how culpable are they 3. They have greater Advantages of furthering the Duties of Piety and Mercy and of honouring God with their substance Prov. 3.9 and of relieving others of making themselves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness Luk. 16.9 I say they have greater Opportunities of being rich in good works 1 Tim. 6.18 Others that have Hearts have not Estates and cannot be so publickly useful God expects from every Man according to his Ability and therefore they should abound in all Acts of Mercy and Piety for the promoting the Honour and Service of God and relief and comfort of others But alas usually it is here as in Nature those mountains in the Bowels of which there are most Mines of Gold and Silver are most barren So rich men for the most part live most unprofitably as to the fruits of Grace Piety and Charity They that have great Estates have least Heart to do any thing for God and Men of a middle condition do exceedingly outstrip those that are vastly and excessively rich in being liberal and open-handed for honouring of God and the relief of others 4. More is required of them because of the Influence of their Example They are as the first sheets others are printed off by them The more any are exalted and lifted up above others the more conspicuous are their Actions The Example of an Eminent Person is never single for when such a one doth evil he carries others with him as the stream doth that which floats upon it If they do good their Countenance and Example doth exceedingly provoke many to follow after that which is good therefore they should specially take care to fear God and be diligent in the Exercise of Godliness and serious in the business of Eternal Life But alas who authorize sin and propagate it in the poor more than they that have a plentiful Fortune and Estate to bear them out in it Who are more dissolute and lascivious and Prophaners of God's holy Name and Day and Deriders of God's Word and holy Services and Servants and so wherever they go they leave their dreggs behind them and leaven others and draw them into sin which makes the difficulty of their Salvation so much the greater II. The other Proposition that is contained in this Observation is that this ought to be much press'd seriously thought of for Christ inculcates it again and again 1. To keep up a remembrance of God and Heavenly things in the Hearts of rich Men. Security and Forgetfulness of God is the Cause of all the mischief rich Men are liable to Men that have so much in the World never think of God and Salvation The Heart is so full of the World that it leaves no place for the thoughts and remembrance of God When God would offer to come in upon them it doth fare with him as it did with Christ when he was born at Bethlehem there was no room for him in the Inn Luk. 2.7 When God would lodge in the Understanding the upper Chamber of the Soul that 's full of worldly or sensual Projects If he would enter into the Memory that 's the World's Ware-house and it is pester'd with Cares about present things If he would enter into their Hearts and Affections they are prepossess'd already that is the World's Storehouse there their Treasure lyes and so what with this and that it comes to pass that God is not in all their thoughts Psal. 10.4 The awful remembrance of God is a strange uncouth thing to those that are full and live plentifully in the World this appears by the whole current of Scripture God forewarns his People of it Deut. 11.12 When thou shalt have eaten and be full beware lest thou forget the Lord thy God When Men are full and abound with so much accommodation God is banished out of their thoughts He Complains of this as the Cause of his People's forgetting him Hosea 13.6 According to their Pasture so were they filled they were filled and their heart was exalted therefore have they forgotten me God is forgotten in Prosperity when we have not such a sensible need of him and of his help Men can live alone and apart from God and therefore cast off all thoughts of him 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy Plenty easily breeds forgetfulness of God therefore it needs often to be inculcated and enforced upon and thought of by them 2. This ought to be much press'd and seriously thought of to awaken suspition there may be a Snare in our Estate To suspect danger is a good means to prevent it and therefore that we may draw Men to Self-suspition being compassed about by the Snares of the Devil we must again and again tell you how hard it is for rich Men to be saved Agur was afraid of Riches and the evil Influence of them and therefore prays for a competency Prov. 30.8 9. Give me neither poverty nor riches feed me with food convenient for me lest I be full and deny thee and say who is the Lord Whereas Men that never think of danger are surprized with it before they are aware therefore it is good to be suspitious of a prosperous Estate to be afraid of the World more when it smiles than when it frowns Most men are afraid of Poverty but few are afraid of Wealth and yet there the Snares and Temptations lye and the reason is because they prize their Temporal Interest more than their Eternal Salvation Poverty is against their Temporal Interests but Wealth Fulness and Plenty is a hinderance to their Eternal Salvation and Men will venture their Souls rather than their Bodies It is fat and rank Soil that feedeth Weeds therefore think of it often here lyes the difficulty to have the World at will and not to be insnared by it to learn to abound is the harder Lesson Paul had learned both so must we Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need We say of a Proud Man or Woman such an one would do well to be a Lord or Lady but it is harder than you imagine how few are there that have any lively thoughts of Eternity or make any serious Preparation for Death and Judgment when they have Health and Wealth and all the Accommodations which the Carnal Nature desires and therefore be suspitious when you find Delight and what is pleasing to the Flesh it
faint when thou art rebuked of him These are the two extreams The sense of our Condition is necessary that we may not sleight the Affliction and the support that we may not faint under it Both may and must stand together for in all worldly cases we must weep as if we wept not 1 Cor. 7.30 And again sorrow not as those without hope 1 Thess. 4.13 and so be without all comfort In short the sense is necessary for improvement the support to make trouble easie 1. If we have not a Sense we cannot make a right use of our Sufferings and Afflictions but our Hearts will be more hardned in Sin God is their Author Repentance is their end and their cause is Sin Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins And therefore though we be not to droop and languish under our Afflictions yet we must consider the righteous Providence of God and the smart of his displeasure must awaken us to Repentance otherwise the Affliction is frustrated and you leave the thorn in your foot which caused your first pain and soarness If you do not repent of your Sins and no cure is wrought if you still let out your hearts freely to the World and the prosperities and delights thereof this is the high way to security and carelesness of Soul Concernments 2. You must not faint and despair as if all joy and comfort in God were lost For 1. We are not utterly undone as long as we have God for our Portion Lam. 3.24 The Lord is my portion saith my soul therefore will I hope in him Though the Creature be blasted he is alive still and should be the joy and delight of our Souls for then we are tryed whether he be so or no. 2. God is a Loving Father when he corrects Our chastisements are effects not only of his Justice but Mercy it is a Rod in the Hand of our Father wherewith we are scourged Iohn 18.11 The cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it And so it is an Act of Love and kindness to us 3. Our Father hath Mercy enough to turn it to our benefit Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few dayes chastned us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we may be partakers of his Holiness And shall we mourn for that which is for our benefit If we rejoyce in God and Holyness it will not be so If God will stir us up to more Humility contempt of the World confidence in himself and to place our delights in him alone shall we be dejected and displeased as if some great wrong had been done us 4. If this Affliction fits us for Everlasting Happiness there is cause of joy still left 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory One that must have Eternal Glory and Eternal Glory promoted by such a means should not grudge at a little suffering and affliction which is the common burden of the Sons of Adam 2. Prejudice Christ hath pronounced those Blessed that mourn for Sin Matth. 5.4 Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted how then can we rejoyce evermore Answer 1. Mourning for Sin is necessary to cure our vain Rejoycing or delight in carnal vanities and at our entrance into Christianity this is a Duty highly incumbent upon us because of Sin and the Curse which we naturally lie under Certainly while we are out of Christ we have nothing to comfort us nothing to answer to the terrours of the Law or to reply against the Accusations of Conscience and the fears of approaching Misery and Judgment and what should we do if we be sensible of it but bemoan our selves and seek after God with weeping and supplications Gods first work in Conversion is to put Men out of their fools Paradise who are satisfied with the Creature without himself Therefore Humiliation and a broken-hearted sense of Misery is required to deaden the rellish and tast of Sin and that Men may more prize and esteem the healing Grace of Christ and set more by it than all the Pleasures and Riches and Honours of the World Can a Man see himself lost and in danger of Condemnation and not be grieved But all this while joy is in the making and we are providing Everlasting Comfort for our selves for God is ready to ease us assoon as our need requireth and our care will permit Isa. 57 15 16 17. For this saith the high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity whose name is holy I dwell in the high and holy place with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones For I will not contend for ever neither will I be alwaies wroth for the spirit shall fail before me and the souls which I have made For the iniquity of his covetousness I was wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart And he saith afterwards verse 18. I have seen his wayes and will heal him I will lead him also and restore comfort to him and to his mourners The Lord is ready to come in with sweet and Heavenly Cordials when the Physick worketh but a little kindly Ier. 31.18 19 20. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus thou hast chastized me and I was chastized as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God Surely after that I was turned I repented and after that I was instructed I smote upon the thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth Is Ephraim my dear son is he a pleasant child for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy on him saith the Lord. Well then this sorrow may be well allowed because it prevents greater sorrow namely the pains of Hell It is better mourn for a while than for ever better to have healing grief than tormenting grief to mourn now while mourning will do us good then to howl at last when all sorrow will be fruitless and only a part of our punishment not of our cure And besides this sorrow maketh for comfort Matth. 5.4 Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted When the shower is fallen the Sun cleareth up and shineth in his full strength and Beauty The vain rejoycing being deadned we have grounds of Everlasting Joy by considering the means God hath appointed for our deliverance from Sin and Death and the flames of Hell 2. Mourning for Sin and Joy in the Lord may stand well together For Grace and Grace are not contrary but Grace and Sin Those who most mourn for Sin do most rejoyce in the
and depend on the same God still and continue faithful to him 3. Old personal mercies though we have new ones daily yet they must not justle out the old David saith Psal. 103.2 Forget not all his benefits 1. The smallest mercy should not be despised partly because they all come from a great God A small remembrance from a Prince or Potentate we esteem as a great favour why not from God much more Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth but the Invisible hand that reacheth out our mercies to us is little noted or observed partly because they come from the same love the great ones do you see all along in the 136 Psalm For his Mercy indureth for ever verse 25. who giveth food to all flesh for his mercy endureth for ever Daily bread as well as those mighty wonders flow from the same mercy Nothing should be small where nothing is deserved And partly because he that is not faithful in a little will not be faithful in much as in point of sin he that doth not make Conscience of small sins will fall into greater the lesser commands are a Rail about the greater so a constant neglect of mercies breadeth a senseless stupidity But whose memory is so vast as to carry all matters away with it Answer there is an habitual remembrance and an actual commemoration 1. An habitual remembrance is necessary as to all God's acts of mercy not only of the more eminent and siâ—nal Providences but of every days kindnesses this habitual remembrance is caused by taking notice of mercies as they come to us that by observation of the multitude of them we may be possessed with an higher esteem of God's never failing compassions and may love him more and serve him better every experience is as fuel added to the Fire as it increaseth our love to God and our trust and dependance upon him 2. An actual commemoration is impossible as to every single mercy it would require that we should live over as long again as we have done in the World for God's mercies may be reckoned by the minutes of our lives 2. In the more eminent passages of our lives as much as may be we should be more express and particular For particulars are more affective such as are awakening opportunities deliverances in great dangers and fears or notable mercies vouchsafed God helpeth weak Eyes that cannot see his goodness in a lesser print by a greater when he sets forth his love power and goodness in a larger character To neglect or forget these sheweth that we will little mind the dealings of God In short if we cannot recal the single acts recollect the sorts of mercies as Painters when they draw a croud paint a Cluster of Heads We cannot reckon up all the mercies of God in order Psal. 40.5 Many O Lord my God! are thy wonderful works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to us wards they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee if I would declare and speak of them they are more than can be number'd If we do not always actually remember yet still cherish an habitual remembrance or a constant sense of the Lords goodness to us This will help us against our distrustful fears Psal. 77.10 And I said This is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most high David's former experiences were a great relief to him so against discontent and murmuring Job 2.10 Shall we receive good at the hand of God and not evil This will be a check to sin Ezra 9.13 14. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve and hast given us such deliverance as this should we again break thy commandments And a strong impulsion to obedience Josh. 24.31 And Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua and all the days of the Elders that overlived Joshua and which had known all the works of the Lord that he had done for Israel Directions 1. Be affected with mercies if you would remember them for deep affections leave a print upon us which cannot easily be defaced men remember what they care for Direct 2. But the special way to remember them is to improve them to grow better for them to increase in faith love and obedience Then Christians will remember them by a good token If you let them pass as common accidents no wonder the impression such providences make is soon worn off a Man that hath well profited by a Sermon will not easily forget it Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickened me Direct 3. You should often call your selves to an account Psal. 139.17 How precious are thy thoughts to me O Lord how great is the sum of them by the thoughts of God he meaneth the various dispensations of his providence The variety of mercies is infinite that it is impossible for us to get to the bottom of them when we come to a reckoning we are amazed Direct 4. Consider our ingratitude is aggravated by every mercy received especially eminent and signal mercies This is the ground of God's plea and controversie against his people in the Text and 1 Kin. 11.9 And the Lord was angry with Solomon because his heart was turned away from the Lord God of Israel which had appeared to him twice If your Hearts decline and depart from God after many incouragements to cleave to him how just will your condemnation be But God will add mercy to mercy when you are thankful for former mercies A Sermon on Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his Servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God IN the words there are three propositions 1. God's People may sometimes be in such a condition as to walk in darkness and see no light 2. In the most Sinking and dark times their great Duty is to trust in the Lord. 3. They that Fear God and Obey Him are most Encouraged to Trust in Him For the first Point that God's People may sometimes be in such a condition as to walk in darkness and see no light I. I will open this Helpless and Hopeless condition which is here expressed by walking in Darkness and seeing no Light First In the General it noteth great afflictions and dangers which light upon the Church and People of God As Lam. 3.2 He hath led me and brought me into darkness but not into light That is into a very afflicted condition 2. It noteth the continuance and increase of Affliction when our night still groweth darker and all means of relief are utterly invisible to us Isa. 59.9 We wait for light but behold obscurity for brightness but we walk in darkness It
ingage our Thankfullness and increase our Hatred of Sin In short two affections are most proper and seasonable Mourning for Sin and Rejoycing in Christ. 1. Mourning for Sin When we call to remembrance the Death of Christ the anguish of his Soul the bruises of his Body the effusion of his Blood these are all occasions of Godly sorrow For he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows and he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the Chastisement of our peace was upon him and by his stripes we are healed Isai. 53.4 5. Therefore godly sorrow is seasonable so far as it is a means part of Repentance The Iews on the Solemn day of attonement used to afflict their Souls on that Day as you may read Levit. 23.27 28 29. On the Tenth day of the seventh Month it shall be a day of Attonement it shall be an holy Convocation unto you and ye shall afflict your Souls and offer an offering made by Fire unto the Lord. And ye shall do no work on that day for it is a day of Attonement to make an Attonement for you before the Lord your God For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day he shall be cut off from among his people Mark when this should be at the day of Expiation or Attonement and Solemn Reconciliation with God that they might have forgiveness of all their Sins Affliction of Soul or Humiliation is inward by Godly sorrow for Sin which worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 It is done by judging and loathing our selves for the Evils we have committed outwardly by Fasting and Abstinence from all fleshly Delights which the Iews observed with great rigour I press it only as it was a sign of Repentance Then we best remember Christ Crucified when we are Crucified with him Gal. 2.20 I am Crucified with Christ. When the Sensual Inclination is mortified and the Heart deadned to the pleasures of Sin which are but for a Season 2. Rejoycing in Christ Jesus The other tendeth to this as a preparation to the Solemn effect And to Repentance there must be joyned Faith which is an acceptance and acknowledgment of the benefits procured and offered to us by Christ. Therefore we cannot receive them so sealed confirmed and applied as they are in the Lord's Supper without joy We are invited to the Lord's Table as to a Feast and joy doth best become an Holy Feast This Ordinance was instituted for our Consolation as being one of those Solemn assutances given to the Heirs of Promise And their nature and use is to beget Strong Consolation Heb. 6.18 It is true we come to it with remorse but that by way of preparation and for the quickening of our appetite But the proper act wherein consisteth our Communion with Christ and his Body and Blood is the joy and contentment that the Soul received in that Christ dyed for us Christ is not only propounded as dead but as dead for us that his Death may be our Life and a fountain of everlasting comfort to us When we come to God's Table we Eat and Drink in his presence as those that are agreed with him and reconciled to him by Jesus Christ. And then Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ as those that have received the attonement So Psal. 22.26 The meek shall Eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your Heart shall live for ever That is the poor humble Christian is revived and comforted by the Eucharistical Spiritual Food and the vital effects thereof of which by Faith they are made partakers He speaketh there of paying his vows and alludeth to the Peace-offerings when they feasted with their Friends Which is fulfilled in the Eucharist or Commemorative Feast which we observe in the remembrance of Christ's Death These are the Spiritual Affections we come with brokenness of Heart and go away with Joy Act. 8.39 And when they were come up out of the Water the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip and the Eunuch saw him no more and be went on his way rejoycing 3. The Commemoration of Christ's Death as a Mystery of Godliness is done by a due consideration or reflection on the cause occasion and benefits of it 1. The first inward moving cause of all is the great love and mercy of God to us Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And 1 Iohn 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins This must not be overlooked partly because this is commended to us Rom. 5.8 But God commendeth his love to us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ dyed for us Some things may be told us but this is commended that we may be sure not to forget it This was the great thing propounded to our thoughts this gracious act and expression of God's mercy and bounty carried on in the most astonishing way far beyond what we could conceive or imagine And partly because this calleth for thankfulness the great principle of Gospel-Obedience 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again Yea the Life and Soul of every Duty the very design and tenor of the Gospel and the way of Salvation by a Redeemer is so ordered by God as to raise the highest Thankfulness in Man and that we might be deeply possessed with his Love Thankfulness is the great Duty of the Gospel and which containeth and animateth all the rest For the Gospel from first to last is a benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 Partakers of the Benefit And therefore to be received with Thankfulness for what obedience is to a meer Law that is Thankfulness to a Benefit This Duty is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or an Eucharist The Lord Jesus hath gone before us as a pattern 1 Cor. 11.24 When he had given Thanks he brake it and Verse 25. After the same manner he took the cup that is giving Thanks as Matth. 26.27 He took the cup and gave thanks And all because of that Grace and Bounty of God which he came to discover to Mankind and would Seal with his Blood Well then this Grace Love and Goodâ—ess of God in giving his Son to dye for our Sins should never be over-looked by us That all our Acts may be Acts of Thankfulness our Repentance may be a thankful Repentance our Love may most affect the Heart with Sin Ezek. 16.63 Thou mayst remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified
judged by this Law the holiest and the humblest the most penitent and believing Soul and the Soul that most loveth God cannot abide the Tryal and were it not for this promise and its Fellows what could we look for but Eternal Ruine 2. As to the Sanction the Law saith The Soul that sinneth shall die Ezek. 18.4 Now this being the Sentence of God delivered in a Righteous Law how shall we escape it Surely it cannot fall to the Ground Unless some Provision be made it will eternally take place This should the more affect us because it is often verified in the course of God's Providence Rom. 1.18 For the wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness Heb. 2.2 For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward Now when others are punished and we are spared surely we ought to be affected with his Severity towards them but towards us Goodness 3. Our incapacity of appearing before God by reason of the multitude of our Sins There are none of God's Children but have a great and vast Debt upon them and if God should call them to an account and should not spare not one of them could stand or appear in Court Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquity O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared There is not a Man to be found who hath not some fault and failing which would render him uncapable of God's favour If he should proceed in just severity against us who could stand Not who among the Wicked but who among the Regenerate or the People of God So many are the Frailties and slips of their Lives And Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified It is impossible for such a frail sinful imperfect Creature as Man is to appear before God's exact Tribunal with any comfort and hope But he will not charge them on us with Severity but spare us with Mercy 4. The sense which Conscience hath of these Sins 1. Consider it in its old natural Bondage somewhat of which yet remaineth while Sin remaineth so Conscience accuseth of the Sins that are committed Rom. 2.15 Which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another And fears the Death threatned Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Iudgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death Now can it be appeased unless the Lord spare or set up some way of Grace which alloweth pardon for our failings And if the Lord spare it should be as welcome to us as a Pardon to a Condemned Man 2. Consider it as it is inlightned and renewed by the Holy Spirit It is true it doth not produce such a fear of Wrath as before but a greater apprehension of the Evil of Sin because of the increase of light and love both which intender the Heart As their light and love increase so doth their trouble about sin Rom. 7.9 For I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came sin revived and I dyed and verse 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They are ashamed of that folly and filthiness and unkindness that is in Sin and are grieved for the relicks of Corruption Ezek. 16.6 And when I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live yea I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live So Rom. 6.21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Therefore if God will spare and not impute their trespasses to them they are more apprehensive of this mercy than possibly others can be None fee so many Sins and none see such hainousness in Sin and are more deeply affected with it In a clear Glass of Water the least Mote is espied They have a greater dread of God's Holiness a more sincere respect to his Law a greater reverence for the sentence of it a more firm belief of his threatnings a more earnest desire to please him and so a a greater grief for offending him Therefore if he will pardon and pass by their infirmities they are the more apprehensive of the privilege III. The grounds and reasons of this indulgence or sparing which God useth towards them 1. God's merciful nature which inclineth him to pass by the infirmities of his Saints This appeareth by the description of God given to Moses when the Lord proclaimed his name Exod. 34.6 The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious long suffering and abundant in goodness and truth Since this is the description which God giveth of himself therefore it deserveth to be weighed by us The first notion is Merciful whereby God's Nature inclineth him to succour those that are in Misery by reason of Sin The next is Gracious which implieth his self-inclination to do good to his Creatures without any precedent obligation on their parts The third is Long Suffering or slowness to Anger he is not hasty to revenge the wrongs done him by the Creature He often pitieth wicked Men so far as to prevent the Temporal punishment and spareth them long when he might destroy them The Last is Abundant in goodness and truth that is expressing his kindness and bounteous nature many ways not at one time and in one sort only but upon all occasions and in all ways wherein we stand in need of his help and therefore will deal tenderly with his people Micah 7.8 Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage he retaineth not his anger for ever because he delighteth in mercy If we had a due sense of the nature of God we should have much relief against the Evil Merit of Sin and a greater hope that he will deal in a Fatherly manner with us He had told them of great things God would do for them now in the apprehension of the sensible Sinner it is Sin chiefly which standeth in the way of their Mercies Therefore God will pardon Sin in his people in such a wonderful way as shall exceed all their thoughts He will not call them to a strict account for them and though he beginneth to reckon with them yet he will spare them and moderate his Anger and be reconciled to them It shall not go on to Eternal Wrath nor over long Temporal Evils and all because of the pleasure which he taketh in shewing acts of Mercy rather than acts of Vengeance 2. The satisfaction of Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his
chuse Something you must do if you would be happy There is no condition of merit but order It is God that reclaimeth you from your sensual Inclinations yet God will not have you without your Consent or against your will nor give you Heaven without a diligent pursuit after it Use. 1. Consider who is the Backslider one involved in the Apostacy of Adam one that seeketh to be filled with his own ways The beginning and progress and end of his course is from himself and in himself and to himself again that is Carnal self He acteth only as his Fleshly Inclination moveth him Carnal self is the Principle Rule and end and God is wholly neglected neither sought after nor pleased nor his Counsel regarded nor his Grace valued though he sent Christ to recover us from the World and the Flesh to himself Neither is God minded as the chiefest good or last end nor regarded as our Director and Counseller nor chosen as our Portion that we may come to him by Christ nor his Grace sought after that we may be quickned and inclined to seek after him 2. Consider what a Blessed thing it is to be filled with our ways in a gracious sense while we are capable to mend our Errors 1 Pet. 4.3 The time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles You have already long very long too long been dishonoring God and destroying your own Souls Oh it is Time we should set about the mortifying of Sin and serious Conversion to God 3. Consider how pleasing to the Lord it is that we passing by all other things do chuse him for our Portion Christ for our Redeemer his Word for our Rule and his Spirit for our Guide When God gave Salomon liberty to ask what he would and he asked not Riches and Honour but Wisdom 'T is said the Speech pleased the Lord that Salomon had asked this thing 1 King 3.10 While we are in the World let us chuse something better than the World something that hath been before it and will remain when it is gone Sathan casteth Worldly Things in the way but let us look higher A Sermon on JOHN i. 29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sin of the World THe Words are spoken upon occasion of Iohn's meeting with Christ. Before his Temptations in the Desart Christ had honoured Iohn's Baptism after his return from the Desart he cometh to honour his Ministry Christ himself was one of Iohn's Auditors it fell out happily by the Divine Providence that so Iohn might give him a solemn Testimony before the People Behold the Lamb of God c. In the Words we have 1. A note of Demonstration or Ostension as pointing at him with the Finger Behold 2. The Personâ— demonstrated set forth here under the notion of the Lamb of God 3. His Work and Office from whence the Title is given him which taketh away the Sin of the World The Text is full of matter every word and tittle is Emphatical Two Doctrines I shall observe from the words 1. Doctrine That Jesus Christ was the true Lamb of God 2. Doctrine The great work of Christ the Lamb of God is to take away the Sin of the World I. Doct. That Iesus Christ was the true Lamb of God 1. I shall shew that Christ was the true Lamb of God 2. How we are to behold him I. That Christ is the true Lamb of God He may be called so either with allusion to the Common Lamb or else to the Holy Lamb which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is here called the Lamb of God the Lamb appointed by him for Sacrifice or else to the Paschal Lamb. First There are many fit resemblances between him and the Common Lamb I shall instance only in three 1. Innocency 2. Liableness to Injuries And 3. Meekness and Patience 1. For Innocency Of all Creatures the Lamb is the most Harmless the true Emblem of Innocency So was Christ without wrong and without guile Isa. 53.9 He hath done no violence neither was any deceit in his mouth All wrong and harm is there reduced to two heads Violence and Deceit the one the fruit of Wicked Cunning the other the fruit of abused Power both are far removed from Christ for he was holy and harmless 2. So for Liableness to Injuries Sheep are not Ravenous Creatures but easily exposed to the prey of others and can use no forcible means to defend themselves Matth. 10.16 Behold I send you forth as Sheep in the midst of Wolves So was Christ himself that in him might be exemplified the Spirit and Genius of that Religion which he would establish Ever since there hath been Sin in the World Man hath been grasping at Power to use it not in acts of Mercy but Violence but the great God who hath all power in his hands would come into the World as a Lamb to the Slaughter and redeem the World that was lost not by grasping at power and greatness but by meekness and sufferings and so establish a Kingdom of Patience not of Power 3. For Meekness and Patience For Patience in his Death he was a Lamb Isa. 53.7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet he opened not his mouth he is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter and as a Sheep before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth Swine will howl and whine when they are touched but Sheep are dumb before the shearers Christ did not open his Mouth unless it were to instruct and bless and pray for those that Crucified him but went patiently to the Cross. It was anciently observed among the Heathens that if the beast struggled or did run away from the Altar that it was counted an unlucky Sacrifice If we should go by this rule in judging concerning the success of our Sin-offering his carriage at his Death promiseth an happy issue for he was brought as a Lamb to the slaughter and as a Sheep before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth He dyed not as the Beasts in the Temple against their will if he complained of the Bitter Cup it was to shew that he was not without sense not that he was without Patience Secondly The Sacrifice-Lamb therefore called the Lamb of God All Lambs were God's Creatures and therefore might be called his but the Lamb appointed for Sacrifice was God's in a peculiar manner as set apart for this use by his special appointment And yet that Lamb was not God's so much as Christ is for there Man had his choice and was to interpose his judgment what Lamb he would single out of the flock and therefore the Sacrifices and Offerings were called theirs who presented them not God's who appointed them But Christ was both appointed by God 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore ordained before the foundation of the World and offered by God â—eb 9.14 Who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God And accepted by
rebuke him shall be Delight and a good Blessing shall come upon him that is all will pray for him whereas they curse and detest Flatterers Many such Promises there are 2. Taking a Reproof is commended Eccles. 7.5 It is better to hear the Rebuke of the VVise than for a Man to hear the Song of Fools It sads the Heart for the present yet it is more wholesome and beneficial than vain Mirth that puts us off from Seriousness in Soul-Dangers and feedeth our Lusts and Corruptions So Prov. 13.18 Poverty and Shame shall be to him that refuseth Instruction but he that regardeth Reproof shall be honoured A head-strong wicked Man bringeth himself to Beggary and Shame but he that taketh Counsel betimes soon wipeth off the Stain of his Miscarriages So see two Proverbs together Prov. 15.31 32. The Ear that heareth the Reproof of Life abideth among the VVise He that refuseth Instruction despiseth his own Soul but he that heareth Reproof getteth Vnderstanding The one is a slight careless Person that despiseth God and his Salvation but the other giveth a Token of a wise and tractable Disposition So Prov. 17.10 A Reproof entreth more into a wise Man than an hundred Stripes into a Fool. Correption doth more good than Correction Now when God doth argue and perswade and not only interpose his Authority surely this is a Duty of Importance which we should make Conscience of 5 thly If God hath given Directions about it is is unquestionably a Duty belonging to us for Directions suppose the Duty and shew that God would not have it miscarry in our Hands As when God directeth to pray he supposeth Prayer when God directeth to hear he supposeth hearing so when he directeth to reprove he supposeth Reproof to be a Duty Now the Word of God doth every where abound with these Directions as with what Lenity and Meekness we should reprove 2 Cor. 2.4 For out of much Affliction and Anguish of Heart I wrote unto you with many Tears not that you should be grieved but that you may know the Love which I have more abundantly unto you Gal. 6.1 Brethren if a Man be overtaken in a Fault ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the Spirit of Meekness considering thy self lest thou also be tempted What Difference we should make of Faults Gnats and Camels Matth. 23.24 Ye blind Guides which strain at a Gnat and swallow a Camel Of Persons Iude 22 23. And of some have Compassion making a Difference Others save with Fear pulling them out of the Fire 6 thly The Duty is necessary to prevent a Sin such as Detraction Censure and Backbiting It is the usual Fashion of the World to change a Duty into a Sin it should be the Care of God's People to change a Sin into a Duty Ephes. 5.4 Not foolish Talking or Iesting which are not convenient but rather giving of Thanks So do not speak of them that sin but to them do not judg but reprove 7 thly That without which no Society can be maintained no Relation faithfully improved certainly is an unquestionable Duty but so is Reproof No Society can be maintained for Faults will arise the Injured will vent themselves in Passion or Reproof now which conduceth to the Welfare of Humane Society And for Relations how can I be faithful to God in them unless I make Advantage of this Nearness and Frequency of Converse for spiritual Use Even good Men will miscarry if we be privy to it must we hold our Peace Well then observe the Reasonableness of God's Ordinance III. What is Reproof It is an Act of Charity or Mercy by which we seek by fit Discourse to draw our Brother from Sin to his Duty 1. It is an Act of Charity and Mercy not of Pride and Vain-glory Iam. 3.1 My Brethren be not many Masters knowing that we shall receive the greater Condemnation No it is not an Act of Mastery or rash Judging but of Mercy towards our Brother in his spiritual Misery as he hath rendred himself obnoxious to God's Wrath. 2. The Means it useth is fit Discourse not Correction and Chastening but Correption or Rebuke It must be dispensed in most wholesome ways such as may be most fit to gain a Sinner and heal his Soul To some we must use more Tenderness but more Sharpness to others In general we reprove from God's Word Col. 3.16 Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all VVisdom teaching and admonishing one another That the Offender may see God reproving him rather than Man as Christ reproved the Pharisees with mere Words of Scripture Matth. 15.7 8 9. Ye Hypocrites well did Esaias prophesy of you saying This People draweth nigh unto me with their Mouths and honoureth me with their Lips but their Heart is far from me But in vain do they worship me teaching for Doctrines the Commandments of Men. The Reproof must be insinuated as the Matter requireth either by Exhortation Admonition or Caution 3. The End not to shame him but to gain him from Sin to his Duty If the Man be good to set him in joint again Gal. 6.1 Brethren if a Man be overtaken in a Fault ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the Spirit of Meekness considering thy self lest thou also be tempted If carnal to take this Occasion to turn him from Sin to Holiness or to save his Soul from Death Iam. 5.19 20. Brethren if any of you do err from the Truth and one convert him let him know that he which converteth the Sinner from the Error of his way shall save a Soul from Death and shall hide a Multitude of Sins IV. Let us see when this Duty bindeth or bindeth not For it being an Affirmative Precept it doth not bind at all times but as circumstantiated Affirmative Precepts non ligant ad semper do not always bind as negative Precepts do for evil Actions are never lawful Affirmative Precepts bind only when Time and Place and other Circumstances concur and then the Omission is faulty The Question then is At what times and in what Circumstances this Duty bindeth 1. It bindeth not if I do not certainly or probably know the Sin of my Neighbour For Reproof by way of Charge must be upon an apparent Crime as Gal. 2.11 But when Peter was come to Antioch I withstood him to the Face because he was to be blamed 1 Cor. 5.1 It is reported commonly that there is Fornication among you and such Fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles that one should have his Father's VVife 1 Cor. 1.11 For it hath been declared unto me of you my Brethren by them which are of the House of Cloe that there are Contentions among you Mark the Grounds he goeth upon certain Knowledg publick Fame and valuable Testimony It is commonly reported And it is declared by the House of Cloe. Faults that we reprove must be certainly known and evident we may not reprove upon bare
Iesus Christ. Where the three Persons are again mentioned and their Concurrence to our Salvation 2. That Words proper to their personal Operation are used for there is Love ascribed to the Father Grace to the Son and Communion to the Holy Ghost The Father is represented as the Fountain of Love and all Goodness and as expressing and exerting his Love by the Son and Spirit By the Grace of Christ is meant all that gracious Provision which he hath made for Man's Salvation both in the reconciling God to us and procuring the Mission of the Spirit Communion is ascribed to the Spirit because all is applied or communicated to us by him Or thus our Salvation is ascribed in Election to the Love of the Father in Redemption to the Grace of the Son in Sanctification to the Communion or Participation of the Holy Ghost 1st The Love of God Love is ascribed to the Father for the Love of God is the Cause of all consider his giving Christ for us or giving Christ to us and us to him 1. In giving Christ for us Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting Life Christ did not merit electing Love but Love rather moved God to give Christ for Sinners Love appointed the Son to be our Redeemer there was the Bosom and Bottom-Cause 2. In giving Christ to us Iohn 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me And him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out John 17.6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word And in time he doth execute and accomplish this out of his meer Love Ier. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared to me of old saying Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting Love therefore with Loving-kindness have I drawn thee As by Elective Love the Heirs of Salvation were distinguished from others in God himself or in his Intention and Purpose so by Regeneration and converting Love they are distinguished from others in themselves and set apart from the rest of the World to be the Objects of his special Love and Instruments of his Glory Besides there is a Love of God whereby he loveth us when we are in Christ Jesus which is the Ground of our Safety and Preservation Rom. 8.38 39. For I am perswaded that neither Death nor Life nor Angels nor Principalities nor Powers nor things present nor things to come nor Height nor Depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. 2dly The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ. What is intended us by the Father is brought about by the Grace of the Redeemer and therefore all the Provision Christ had made for our Salvation is called Grace 2 Cor. 8.9 For ye know the Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ that though he was rich yet for your sakes he became poor that ye through his Poverty might be rich That is ye know his gracious Condescension in submitting to such a mean Condition for our sakes So 1 Cor. 16.23 The Grace of Lord Iesus Christ be with you all Grace is God's Favour and Love which was first purchased by Christ by his Obedience and bloody Sufferings Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ. Secondly applied by his Intercession which is also another Act of his Grace and therefore we come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may obtain Mercy and find Grace to help us in time of need Heb. 4.16 Namely having a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens Iesus the Son of God ver 14. who knoweth our Infirmities Thirdly As it is bestowed by him as Lord of the New Creation upon such Terms as every way keep up the Honour and Interest of Grace in our Salvation Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God All the saving Benefits we have by Christ are from Grace such as Reconciliation with God the Renovation of our Natures and everlasting Glory and Happiness they are all dispensed in a gracious way from first to last 3dly The Communion of the Holy Ghost Communion is ascribed to the Holy Ghost It may be rendred Communion or Communication The Spirit reneweth and changeth our Nature and worketh Faith and Holiness in us Light Life and Love are the special Benefits which he communicates to us He doth enlighten our Minds to understand and believe the great things prepared for us by God through Jesus Christ. It is said 1 Cor. 2.10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit for the Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God So Ephes. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him the Eyes of your Vnderstanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints Life for we live in the Spirit and are born of the Spirit that is have a new Life begotten in us therefore called a Spirit of Life before we lived as Men now as Christians And Love the Heart is bent and inclined to God It began in Love and endeth in Love Love of God endeth in Love to God This threefold Effect is expressed 2 Tim. 1.7 For God hath not given us the Spirit of Fear but of Power of Love and a sound Mind Life in Power as Light in a sound Mind And it is all together called the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these you might be Partakers of the Divine Nature For it answereth to the Wisdom Power and Goodness of God 3. That all these Words imply Riches of Goodness Bounty and Liberality Love noteth a ready Inclination to do Good to others without the Excitement of external Motives it openeth and inlargeth the Heart to another and then the Hand cannot be shut 2 Cor. 6.11 O ye Corinthians our Mouth is open unto you our Heart is enlarged Grace is some good thing freely given So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Communion noteth a liberal Effusion or Distribution of the Graces of God's sanctifying Spirit and so it suteth with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Love of God and the Grace of Christ Elsewhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Communion of the Spirit is joined with Bowels and Mercies Phil. 2.1 If any Fellowship of the Spirit if any Bowels and Mercies that is if you have received any Good from Christ by the Spirit So Rom. 15.26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain Contribution for
actual Look as the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others by Election in the Purpose and Bosom of God so are they actually distinguished from others by effectual Calling 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Iesus before the World begâ—â— Why doth God pick and chuse and cull here and there The only reason is his own Grace and his own Purpose When we come to make choice we cull and pick out those things that are worthy of our Love and Respect And we favour none but for something whereby we may be allâ—red to love them but God saw nothing lovely in us but yet calleth us with an holy Calling according to his Purpose and Grace The same gracious Purpose that distinguisheth them from others before all Time doth in time make an actual choice and distinction between them and others by effectual Calling 3. Justification Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace Mark the Apostle useth two words it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by his Grace and it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 freely by his Grace freely to note the readiness of his Inclination and by his Grace to exclude the Merit of our Works or the meer Grace of God not excited or quickned by any Works of ours but acting of its own accord The Scriptures do with such emphatical and redoubled Expressions inculcate it because there are deep Prejudices in the proud Heart of Man rooted in his Nature against the Grace of God 4. Sanctification all the parts whereof are called the Graces of the Spirit because Gratiae gratiâ—â— dâ—tae they are not only wrought by the Spirit but freely given us of God Thus Faith is said to be God's Gift Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God And it is given of meer Grace Phil. 1.29 To you it is given to believe the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies graciously given it is the same word that is used Rom. 8.32 He that spare 〈…〉 own Son but delivered him up for us all how shall he nor with him also freely give us all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The same Grace that giveth Christ giveth Faith to believe in Christ that we may be possessed of his Grace 5. Glorification which is the Complement of all Salvation So Ephes. 2.8 By Grace you are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gifts of God Not only all the Means and all the Tendencies of Salvation are of Grace but Salvation it self from first to last it is all of Grace So that when we come to Heaven this will be our great Work to sing forth the Praises of Grace and to admire and glorify the Grace of God to all Eternity II. To limit the Point Thô it is of Grace yet not to exclude Christ not to exclude the Means of Salvation 1. Not to exclude Christ. The Merit of Christ stands well enough with the Grace of God Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus Freely you will say How so when it was not without so great a Price and Satisfaction as the Blood of the Lord Jesus Yet however it is freely in respect of us it is by no Work of ours it was the exceeding Grace of God to appoint the Merit of Christ that it might be the greater ground of Confidence to us We do not look for things with such certainty which depend upon meer Grace and Favour and Good-will as we do when a thing is established by Merit and Desert Now Merit in us there could not be without wrong to Grace and therefore the Wisdom and Love of God hath found out this way of Merit in Christ that we might be the more confident of the standing of our Priviledges they being bought at so great a Price There was Grace in this that God gave Christ that the Satisfaction is not required of us and therefore indeed there is nothing doth so gloriously discover the Grace of God as the free giving up of Jesus Christ. God might require Satisfaction from the Party offending or the Person that had so sinned might bear the Blame and Punishment but the Lord hath so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son and that not to Angels but to us Well then it is Grace to find out the Merit and Grace by which we are interested in it Christ's Merit is most free both on the part of God the Father freely sending Christ and on the part of Christ taking this Office upon him It was Grace that moved God to give Christ and Grace that moved Christ to give himself who loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2.20 Nay after all this it is Grace that gives us Faith that so we may be interested in the Merit of Christ that we which sinned with both Hands earnestly might take hold of God with both Hands And our Salvation is carried on in such a way that we may confidently expect his Mercy whithout any violation of his Justice and Truth So that it doth not derogate from the Grace of God but much amplify and enlarge it This is a great part of the Grace that he freely sent Christ to make all sure between us and him 2. Not to exclude the Means of Salvation not Faith nor Obedience also if rightly understood Not Faith that may well enough stand with Grace Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God There is a Condition required and that 's Faith but God himself gives the Condition that he requireth Grace cannot stand with any thing that is in Man and of Man as the Condition of the Covenant yet it stands with Faith because it justifies not as an inherent Quality in us or as a Work done by us but as it layeth hold of Jesus Christ and it is not of our selves but is the meer Gift of Grace And then for Obedience that is also subordinate to Faith as a necessary Fruit and Effect of it As Faith is the Instrument so Obedience is required as a Fruit of Faith thô it come not into Justification yet it is an Evidence of our Interest in Salvation It is required as a Testimony of Faith yet not as a Condition which is a Cause of the Thing promised It is required because thô it be not of Man yet it is in Man it is given of God but it is our Work The Papists to excuse the grossness of Merit say That our Works do not merit but as they come from the Grace of God and as they are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. But mark it is not enough so to ascribe our Works to the Grace of God all Self-justiciaries will do so as the Pharisee that pleaded his Works Luke 18.11
enough and to spare There is Grace enough in God If we perish it is not for want of Mercy but for want of Faith Why should we then put away this Grace that is revealed to us yea offered to us If it were to be procured by any thing in us we might despair Take heed of slighting the Grace of God it is God's Treasure so far as you lessen Grace you make God a poor God Mark that Expression Ephes. 2.4 God who is rich in Mercy God is Lord of all things but he counts nothing to be his Treasure but his Goodness and Mercy He doth not say rich in Power thô he is able to do beyond what we can ask or think nor rich in Justice thô he be Righteous in all his Ways and Just in all his Works nor doth he say rich in Creatures thô his are the Cattel of a thousand Hills but rich in Mercy Therefore take heed of straitning Mercy for so far you lessen God's Wealth and Treasure 3. Grace is wronged by intercepting the Glory of Grace It is the greatest Sacriledg that can be to rob God of his Glory especially the Glory of his Grace Above all things in the World God's Glory is the most dear to him he cannot endure to have a Partner especially is the Glory of his Grace dear to him it is the whole aim of all his Dispensations to glorify Grace Ephes. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved You rob God of his chiefest Honour when you take the Crown of Glory that is due to Grace and put it upon your own Head As for instance When you think he accepts you rather than others for some Worth or good Qualities that he seeth in you more than in others Alas in the Light of the Gospel such Thoughts are not expressed but they lurk secretly in the Heart Deut. 9.4 Speak not thou in thy Heart saying For my Righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land A Man's Heart is very prone to these Thoughts God seeth that I would bring him more Glory than another it is for my Righteousness Grace is wronged also when you are puffed up with any thing you have done for God as if it were done by your own Power and Strength A Christian in this Case should learn the Policy of Ioab when he was in a fair way of taking Rabbah he sent for David to take the Honour of winning it 2 Sam. 12.28 Now therefore gather the rest of the People together and encamp against the City and take it lest I take it and it be called after my Name So when we have done any thing for the Glory of God let us send for God to take the Honour Thus the Apostle 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me If there be any Excellency still throw the Crown at Grace's Feet The industrious Servant said Luke 19.16 Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds not my Industry but thy Pound 4. Grace is wronged by turning it into Wantonness It is a heavy Charge and a black Note is set on them Iude 4. Vngodly Men turning the Grace of God into Lasciviousness When Men sin freely that God may pardon freely when they presume upon Grace as if that should bear all and use it as a Dung-Cart to carry away all their Filth or like riotous Children who have a rich Father therefore spend freely their Father's Estate shall pay for all It is a mighty wrong to Grace when we make it pliable to such a vile purpose You dishonour God and disparage Grace when you would make it to father the Bastards of your own Carnal Hearts You are vile and sinful and you are so under the Encouragements of Grace and the rather because of the abundance of Grace and like the Spider suck Poison out of the Flower and turn it into the Nourishment of your Lust or as the Salt Sea turns the sweet Rivers and Dews of Heaven and all that falls into it into Salt-Water so Carnal Hearts do assimulate all that they meet with and turn it into Fuel for their Lusts. Men would fain sin securely and cum Privilegio with Licence from Heaven and therefore they take Liberty even from the Grace of God This is a vile abuse a quite contrary way the Grace of God teacheth us to deny Vngodliness and worldly Lusts and not to be more secure and careless because they have so much Grace But they hale it and wrest it from its natural End and Purpose and sin freely because God pardons freely Grace giveth no such liberty to sin This is done grievously by the Antinomians who say Grace gives them Freedom from the Moral Law It is true Grace makes us free but to Duty not to Sin There is a sad Expression Rom. 6.20 When ye were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness it is a Description of the Carnal State Duty hath no awe upon his Heart when Men think themselves free from the Law rather than Sin and when they expect Comfort thô they walk in the Way of their own Heart they have abused Grace and taken hold of the Devil's Covenant and not of God's There is never any Creature freed from the Law God never made a Creature to be absolutely sui juris at his own disposal The Angels themselves thô they have many Immunities and Priviledges above us as being exempted from Troubles Diseases and Death and from the Clog of Flesh which we carry about us yet they are not exempted from Duty or from a Law They do his Commandments and hearken to the Voice of his Word Psal. 103.20 Earthly Kings may free some of their Subjects from their Homage as Saul made a Proclamation He that doth thus and thus his Father's House shall be free in Israel 1 Sam. 17.25 But God never made any Creature to be absolutely freed from a Law But if a Man be right in Doctrine thô he hold the Obligation of the Moral Law on a Believer yet he may be an Antinomian in practice and abuse and wrong Grace as thus If a Man slacken any part of his Duty for Grace's sake or le ts loose the Reins of vile Affections with more freedom and saith God will not be so rigorous he wrongeth Grace If Men be not so watchful and so strict if Men grow more careless secure and negligent if they be not so constant in Duty if they lessen ought of their Humiliation for Sin or strictness and watchfulness in their Conversation they are as a Spider that sucks Poison out of Grace A Man hath never the more carnal Liberty for being acquainted with the Gospel This is the great thing which puts us upon Duty and Watchfulness and melts the Heart for Sin and awes it and disposeth it to Obedience 5. Grace is wronged by slighting it after a Taste as Carnal Professors do
by his Death of Salvation by Faith in the Mediator this depends not upon the Connexion of natural Causes but the free Pleasure of God therefore the Angels knew it not till it was revealed in the Church Ephes. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God The Gentiles by looking into the Order of Causes could never find it out They might find a first Being and the chiefest Good but not a Christ not a Saviour there they sat in the shadows of Death and did not understand nor desire Eternal Life Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness Much of God may be seen in the known courses of Nature Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons but nothing of Christ. The Apostle speaks it there to disswade them from the Worship of Iupiter and Mercury and other of the Vanities of the Gentiles he argues from the Grace of Nature and common Benefits which they had received this were enough to make them acknowledg a Divine Power Pray mark the Apostle saith He left not himself without a Witness yet he suffered them to walk in their own ways because he did not reveal his Gospel nor give them his Spirit Psal. 147.19 20. He sheweth his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his Iudgments they have not known them Rom. 16.25 26. According to the Revelation of the Mystery which was kept secret since the World began But now is made manifest and by the Scriptures of the Prophets according to the Commandment of the everlasting God made known unto all Nations for the Obedience of Faith Ephes. 3.4 5. Whereby when ye read ye may understand my Knowledg in the Mystery of Christ which in other Ages was not made known unto the Sons of Men as it is now revealed unto his Holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit Col. 1.26 27. Even the Mystery which hath been hid from Ages and from Generations but now is made manifest to his Saints To whom God would make known what is the Riches of the Glory of this Mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in them the Hope of Glory But God suffered them to serve their own Lusts and to carry on that Religion which they had feigned to themselves But then he left not himself without a Witness for they had many corporal Blessings from whence they might easily collect that they should not worship Stocks and Stones and dead Men but the living God by whose Providence those Blessings were dispensed Though he gave them not the Gospel yet he gave them the Light of Nature and the Looking-glass of the Creatures There is much ado whether this were auxilium sufficiens Gratiae a sufficient Help to convert them or to bring them to such a Condition that they might gain the Grace of God It was enough to oblige them to seek after God and to convince them that they did ill in worshipping the Creatures but it was not sufficient to find out the true God and enjoy him Saving-Grace is not granted by any Promise to the improvement of Nature Well then though the whole Earth be full of the Goodness of the Lord that is of the Fruits and Effects of his common Bounty yet nothing of his Saving-Grace is known till it appeared and broke out in the Gospel 2. To the Jews this Grace began to dawn but it was veiled in Figures and Shadows that they could not see clearly The Substance of their Doctrine was the same with ours but there is a great deal of difference in the manner of Dispensation they had the dark Text and we the Exposition There was Grace and Shadow by Moses but Grace and Truth came by Iesus Christ John 1.17 because here all the Types were revealed and we have the Substance it self Christ is the Light of the World The Sun the farther off it is from rising the less Light it gives Christ was not then risen therefore there was but Twi-light and full of Shadows Grace is opposed to the Condemnation of the Moral Law and Truth to the Shadows of the Ceremonial Law Christ's Offices his Benefices his Person were but darkly propounded to them Take but one place for all Of all the Ministers of the Legal Dispensation Iohn Baptist saw the clearest yet saith Christ the least of Gospel-Ministers knows more than he Matth. 11.11 Verily I say unto you among them that are born of Women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist notwithstanding he that is least in the Kingdom of Heaven is greater than he Iohn drawing nearer to Christ had a clearer knowledg of the Meaning and Application of the Types than others had But now those that have lived after the pouring out of the Spirit upon Christ's Ascension under the Gospel-Dispensation have a clear insight into the Doctrine of Grace far more clear than it was in the days of Iohn II. What and how much of Grace is now discovered I answer 1. The Wisdom of Grace The Gospel is a meer Riddle to Carnal Reason a great Mystery 1 Tim. 3.16 Great is the Mystery of Godliness There we read of God and Man brought together and Justice and Mercy brought together by the Contrivance of Grace Here we only see this Mystery that is without Controversy great for these Things could not come into the Heads of any Creatures If Angels and Men had been put to study and set down their Way of Reconciliation to God how it should be they could never have thought of such a Remedy as the bringing of God and Man together in the Person of Christ and Justice and Mercy together by the Blood and Satisfaction of Christ this came out of no Breast but God he brought the Secret out of his own Bosom When the Question was put in the Counsel of the Trinity How Man that was fallen might be brought again to God from the Depth of Misery to the Height of Happiness Grace interposed and propounded Christ to be God-Man in one Person O the strangeness and wonderfulness of this Contrivance If you consider the Weakness and Vileness of Humane Nature the Infiniteness and Excellency of the Divine Nature certainly such a Plot could not enter into the Head of any Creature Upon what Grounds could any Creature expect such a Condescention that Mortal and Immortal Infiniteness and Finiteness should come together And as the Person of Christ is wonderful so also is his Work and Business which was to bring Justice and Mercy to kiss each other that Justice might have full Satisfaction for Mens Sins and Mercy have full Content in procuring their Salvation that Grace might be glorified and yet Justice be no Loser When God redeemed the World he had a greater Work
Salvation is not only privative but positive Christ doth not only deliver us from Evil from Sin from the Wrath of God the Accusations of the Law and eternal Death but positively he gives us Grace and Righteousness and everlasting Life he is not only a Saviour to defend us but a Saviour to bless us a Sun and Shield Psal. 84.11 not only a Shield to keep from Danger but a Sun who is the Fountain and Cause of Vegitation and Life it is not Preservation meerly but Preferment If Christ had only delivered us from Wrath to come and been a Saviour privatively it had been more than we could expect or if he had procured some place where we might have been unacquainted with Pain or Trouble yet then he had been a Saviour but here is not only a Ransom and Deliverance but an Inheritance an Exaltation Heaven and everlasting Glory are included in this Salvation Instead of Horror and Howlings here are everlasting Joys and we shall ever be with God praising his Grace in the midst of all his Saints The Blessing is so excellent that we cannot neglect it without great danger Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation For what can we expect but that God's Mercy and Patience abused should be turned into Wrath and Fury and we cannot despise it without a great deal of Sin and Profaneness Heb. 12.16 Lest there be any profane Person as Esau who for one morsel of Meat sold his Birthright The Birthright was a Pledg of the Blessing and a right of Priesthood and Ministration before the Lord depended upon it This was Esau's by Birth and he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a profane Man for parting with it at so low a rate and thinking so meanly of spiritual Priviledges O but what Profaneness is this to despise the great Salvation that will cause us ever to be before the Lord and minister in his Presence We count him a profane Man that is guilty of Murder Theft Adultery Perjury because those Sins bring publick Shame and Contempt and because these Sins are most destructive to human Society But he is a profane Man indeed that despiseth the Gospel because it offereth such an excellent Salvation that is Profaneness to slight God's best Provision to scorn his Bowels and when the Lord hath made the Bait an Allurement so strong to gain Man's Heart yet to turn his back upon it 2. Consider the Compleatness of the Saviour Jesus Christ is so by Merit and by Efficacy and Power and so every way fitted to do us good He doth something for us and something in us Look as in the Gospel there is the History of Salvation and there Christ doth all he is a Saviour by Merit and there is the Counsel of Salvation and there he is a Saviour by Power he helps us to do the Duty on our part We have the Merit of his Humiliation and the Power of his Exaltation for us he prevails by the Merit of his Death and in us by the Efficacy of his Spirit When Christ was to save us there were several Hinderances one on God's part and another on ours there was Hinderance put in by God's Justice and a Hinderance by our Unbelief Justice requires Merit and Unbelief Power Christ was a Saviour both ways Again there are different Enemies to our Salvation which were of several Qualities God and the Law and Sin and Death and Satan and the World Now God and the Law are to be considered in a distinct rank from Sin and Death from Satan and the World God was an Enemy that could not be overcome therefore must be reconciled The Law was an Enemy that was not to be disanulled and destroyed but to be satisfied the Precepts of it were not to be relaxed or repealed but fulfilled the Curses of it were not to fall to the ground some must be made a Curse that the Authority of it might be kept up Now Jesus Christ he is made a Curse for us and by his Merit he satisfies the Law and the Justice of God Then among the other Enemies look to Satan he is not only a Tempter but an Accuser as he is a Tempter so Christ is to overcome him by his Power as he is an Accuser so Christ is to overcome him by his Merit Certainly so far as Satan is an Enemy so far must Christ be a Saviour that the Plaister may be as broad as the Sore and therefore against the Accusations of Satan he interposeth as our Advocate by representing his Merit and by bringing his Blood unto the Mercy-Seat Once again consider that our Comfort may be full Christ saves us by Merit and by Power By his Obedience and Merit he gives us jus ad rem a Right and Title to Salvation but by his Efficacy and Power he gives us Possession jus in re he was first to buy our Peace our Comfort our Grace our Glory of God and then to see that we be possessed of it and therefore we are said to be reconciled by his Death and saved by his Life He died that we might rely on his Merit and Ransom and Blood which was a Price to reconcile us to God and he lives that we might wait for his Power and so be saved by his Life 3. Consider As the Greatness of the Salvation and the Compleatness of the Saviour so the Excellency of the Gospel how it manifests and sets out this Saviour not in Shadows and Types but with clear and express Explication God bestowed many Benefits upon the Old Church which were great Enforcements to Godliness but not so powerful and effectual because they were but Shadows of Salvation Things that grow in the Shade come not to such Perfection as Things that grow in the Sun In the Old Testament they had many Blessings but they were Typical Ones and lasted but for a while they had many Saviours that delivered them from the House of Bondage led them through the Red Sea and through the Desart into Canaan delivered them from their Enemies destroyed the Nations round about them But now these were Shadows of good Things to come the New Testament shews what is the meaning of all these that we are delivered from the Devil and led into Heaven and brought to the possession of Eternal Life by Jesus Christ. The Old Testament speaketh of calling Abraham out of Ur of the Caldees and separating his Seed as a People to God we can speak of Election that we may obtain the Adoption of Sons The Old Testament speaks of multiplying the Seed of the Iews as the Sand of the Sea The New Testament speaks of the multitude of Converts a great Number which none can number The Old Testament speaks of the bringing out of Egypt the New of bringing Sinners out of the Power of Darkness The Old Testament mentions the Red Sea the New the Grace of Baptism or Red Sea of Christ's Blood The Old Testament speaks of God's
inclining the Heart to obey out of the sense of God's Love and encouraging us by Faith drawing Strength from Christ and looking to God for our Acceptance from him Some Works of the Unregenerate are materially good but it is not the Matter maketh the Work good but the Principle The Works of unregenerate Men are done by God's Enemies out of the strength of a corrupt Will for carnal Ends without any Conscience of God's Will or Respect to his Glory But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are giftless Gifts But now these done by Persons in a gracious State are as good Fruit growing on a good Tree Grace teacheth he speaketh not of the external Direction of the Gospel but the internal working of Grace in the Heart it worketh by Faith Love and Obedience Obedience owneth the Obligation Love inclineth to discharge the Duty and Faith looketh up to God for Help and Acceptance that we may do it in Christ and for Christ's sake to God's Glory There is a free loving Subjection of the whole Man inward and outward to the whole Will of God with a Desire to please him 2. That Grace and Corruption draw several Inferences and Conclusions from the same Premisses A Bee gathereth Hony from whence a Spider sucketh Poison Corrupt Nature is out in Conclusions Prov. 26.9 As a Thorn goeth up into the Hand of a Drunkard so is a Parable in the Mouth of Fools Let us do Evil that Grace may abound says a corrupt Heart Let us deny Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts says a gracious Person God doth all says a corrupt Heart therefore we need but lie upon the Bed of Ease and expect his Help No says a gracious Soul Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of his good Pleasure The Epicure says the time is short Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall die 1 Cor. 15.32 The Apostle argues otherwise 1 Cor. 7.29 Brethren I say unto you the time is short it remaineth that they that have Wives be as tho they had none c. So 2 Sam. 7.2 Then the King said unto Nathan the Prophet See now I dwell in an House of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains compared with Hag. 1.2 This People say The time is not come the time that the Lord's House should be built Eli said 1 Sam. 3.18 It is of the Lord let him do what seemeth him good The King of Israel said 2 King 6.33 Behold this Evil is of the Lord why should I wait for the Lord any longer We are apt to stumble in God's plainest Ways Carnal Logick is one of our greatest Corruptions 3. That it is the greatest Wrong one can do to Grace to slacken any part of our Duty for Grace's sake Jude 4. Vngodly Men turning the Grace of our God into Lasciviousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they hale it besides its purpose There is no such Teacher of Holiness as Grace it teacheth and giveth a Heart to learn They know not what Grace meaneth that grow wanton vain and sensual to make Grace Sin 's Lacky is a vile Abuse Rom. 6.15 What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid You are under Grace therefore yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the Dead and your Members as Instruments of Righteousness unto God ver 13. As Fulvius said to his Son when he slew him I begot thee not for Cataline but for thy Country God justified us not that we might live to Satan but to himself Vse 2. Of Trial. Whether we are made Partakers of the Grace of God in the Gospel Have we these Teachings and Arguings Many can endure to hear that Grace bringeth Salvation but that it teacheth us to deny Ungodliness there they flinch Men would have us offer Salvation and preach Promises but when we press Duty they cry out this is a hard saying The Cities of Refuge under the Law were all Cities of the Levites and Schools of Instruction to note that whoever taketh Sanctuary at Grace meeteth Instruction it is no benefit to thee else In the general doth it perswade you to make a willing Resignation of your selves to God Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service Every time you think of Mercy do ye find some Constraint in this kind More particularly 1. Doth it press you to deny Lusts Ezra 9.13 14. Seeing thou hast given us such Deliverance as this should we again break thy Commandments Doth it recoil upon you Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great Wickedness and sin against God Is this your Kindness to your Friend 2. Doth it press you to good 1 John 5.3 This is the Love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous When God maketh a motion by his Word or the Counsels of his Spirit Well! I cannot deny it what a small Service is this I owe to God as Iacob served seven Years for Rachel and they seemed unto him but a few days for the Love he had to her Gen. 29.20 And Shechem underwent the pain of Circumcision for Dinah's sake Obs. 2. Grace teacheth us both to depart from Evil and also to do Good Psal. 34.15 Depart from Evil and do good Isa. 1.16 17. Cease to do Evil learn to do Well We must do both because God hates Evil and delights in Good we must hate what God hates and love what God loves That is true Friendship eadem velle nolle to will and nill the same thing I durst not sin God hates it I durst not omit this Duty God loves it Again our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy Now God's Mercy is not only privative but positive God not only spares and delivers us from Hell but saves and brings us to Heaven The Lord God is a Sun and Shield Psal. 84.11 Not only a Shield to keep us from Danger but a Sun to afford us Comfort and Blessing Therefore it is fit our Obedience should be both privative and positive not only cease to do Evil but learn to do Well as the description of a Godly Man runs Psal. 1.1 2. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor standeth in the Way of Sinners nor sitteth in the Seat of the Scornful But that is not enough but his delight is in the Law of the Lord. Again we must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts in his Death and in his Resurrection and therefore we must not only mortify Sin but be quickned to Holiness of Conversation He that hath Communion with Christ in one Act hath Communion with him in all and therefore if we have been planted together in the likeness of his Death we shall be also in the
keeps it from good Works 3. We do not honour God as the first Cause when we do not observe his Providence either in Good or Evil either in our Crosses or Blessings The blind World sets up an Idol called Chance and Fortune and do not acknowledg God at the other End of Causes as swaying all things by his Wisdom and Power If Evil come to them they think it is by Chance and Ill-luck as the Philistines said 1 Sam. 6.9 It is not his Hand that smote us it was a Chance that happened to us So prophanely do most Men judg of Providence and of the Evil of the present Life that it is a Chance Isa. 26.11 Lord when thy Hand is lifted up they will not see Men look to Instruments and second Causes and do not regard God If things go ill they snarl at the Stone but do not look at the Hand of him that throws it as if all this while God were but an idle Spectator and looker on and had no hand in all that befals us Iob doth better Chap. 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord. Chrysostom hath a sweet gloss upon it he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Thief the Caldean the Sabean hath taken away but the Lord. In all Afflictions we should look beyond the Creature and not complain of ill Fortune or Chance or Stars or Constellations or altogether of Men or Instruments or any thing on this side God he is the first Cause in any Evil that befals you therefore see God's Hand in it So also in Mercies and Blessings it is Ungodliness when we do not see God in them Wicked Men receive Blessings and never look up They live upon God every moment they have Life Breath Motion Health and hourly Maintenance from him yet God is not in all their Thoughts As Swine raven upon the Acorns and never look to the Oak from whence they fall and so they may enjoy the Comfort of the Creature they are content but never look higher than the next Hand The Spouses Eyes are compared to Doves Eyes Cant. 4.1 And some make this gloss upon it which is pious though it doth not interpret the Place Doves peck and look upward When we sip and peck upon every Grain of Mercy we should look up and acknowledg God The Lord complains of this Ungodliness in his People Hos. 2.8 For she did not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oil and multiplied her Silver and Gold There cannot be a greater sign of an ungodly Spirit than this unthankful Prophaneness We all live upon the meer Alms of God have all our Comforts and Blessings from him and all that God expects is but Acknowledgment that we should take notice of him as the Author of all the Good we enjoy Other Creatures live upon God but they are not capable of knowing the first Cause but he hath given us a Mind to know him and Capacities and Abilities therefore this is the Rational Worship which he expects from us God hath Leased out the World to the Sons of Men Psal. 115.16 The Heaven even the Heavens are the Lord's but the Earth hath he given to the Children of Men But what is the Rent God hath reserved to himself Glory Praise and Acknowledgment But too usual is that Observation true Qui majores Terras possident minores Census solvunt those that hold the greatest Lands usually pay the least Rent so those that enjoy most Mercies seldomest acknowledg God their Hearts are full and at ease and they forget God Men are most led by outward Enjoyments they love their Bodies best and the Comforts of the Body most Now that we may not want Arguments to love and praise God God tries us by these worldly Enjoyments which concern the Body to see if we will acknowledg him but usually we raven upon the sweet of Comfort but look not from whence it comes This was the Trial God used to the Gentiles showers of Rain and fruitful Seasons filling their Hearts with Food and Gladness Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without a Witness in that he did Good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness Every time thou eatest and drinkest thou shouldst think of God But alas seldom do we give God the Honour of his Providence we forget God when he remembers us None more unworthy of any Good and more unthankful to God for it than Man 4. Another piece of Ungodliness is when we do not acknowledg his Dominion over all Events If he be the first Cause he will have his Government to be acknowledged How so By using and undertaking nothing in the course of our Affairs till we have asked his Leave and Blessing The Apostle saith 1 Tim. 4.4 5. Every Creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with Thanksgiving For it is sanctified by the Word of God and Prayer that is by the Word we know our Liberty and in Prayer we ask God's Leave and Blessing in all things that we use To use another Man's Goods without his Leave is Robbery and so it is to use Food Physick or any Creature till we have asked God's Leave all should be sanctified by the Word and Prayer When we go about any Business or undertake a Journey or fix our aboad in the World we ought to be enquiring of God for things that seem to be most trivial and casual God hath the greatest Hand in them therefore we must still enquire at the Oracle It is a piece of religious Manners first to enquire of God and therefore they are taxed Iames 4.13 Go to now ye that say To Day or to Morrow we will go into such a City and continue there a Year and buy and sell and get Gain For that ye ought to say If the Lord will we shall live and do this or that vers 15. You forget to bid your selves Good-morrow or Good-day or Good-speed when you forget to consult and advise with God in Prayer The Heathens would begin nothing weighty but they would still consult with their Gods for their Principle was The Gods regarded greater Matters but took no notice of those of a smaller Consequence Now by this means would the Lord preserve a constant remembrance of himself in the Heart of the Creature It keeps up the Memory of God in the World to acknowledg him as one that hath an over-ruling Hand in all the Businesses and Affairs of this World Prov. 3.6 In all thy Ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy Paths The Children of God dare not resolve upon any Course till they have asked Counsel of God Thus God will be acknowledged as the first Cause and so Men are guilty of Ungodliness if they do not know him depend upon him observe his Providence and acknowledg his Dominion over all Events in the World Secondly God will be
Interest and are drawn with the Cords of a Man as first the Fire is kindled and then it sendeth forth much Smoak afterwards we love God out of pure Affection at length as the new Nature gathers Strength and Perfection Men rejoice in God's Glory as much as in their own Salvation it is a simple Act of Adoration in Heaven it will be so we shall rejoice in God's Glory as much as in our own Interest and Profit 2. It informs us of the Reason why the World and Sin have such a Power over Men why they lie under the Power of present things we do not awaken our Hopes and consider Blessedness to come so much as we should It is not only a difference between Sinners and Saints but between Christian and Christian one is more heavenly than another As there is a difference between ordinary Subjects and Courtiers those that are always in their Princes Eye and Company are more polite in their Manners than others so the oftner the Soul is in God's Court the more holy our Hopes will have an Influence upon our Practice It is Hope that carries the Soul aloft out of the reach of Temptation as Birds when flying on high in the Air need not fear Nets nor Snares nor the Crafts of the Fowler Keep Hope alive and then a Christian cannot fail Heb. 3.6 Whose House we are if we hold fast the Confidence and the rejoycing of Hope firm unto the end If a Man had such a lively Hope and some taste and feeling of Heaven and Blessedness to come and a constant groaning after them if we could but glory in our Hopes as much as if we had present Possession then we need not fear miscarrying 3. It informs us that it is a false Hope that doth not urge to Practice and Strictness of Life Some Men make full account to go to Heaven but make no preparation for it their Course is another way there is not only an Unsutableness to their Hopes but a Contrariety If there were only an Unsutableness it were enough to discover the Cheat for we are to be made meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light Col. 1.12 and to walk worthy of God who hath called us to his Kingdom and Glory 1 Thess. 2.12 and to walk worthy of the Vocation wherewith we are called Ephes. 4.1 There is a Sutableness between a Man and his great Hopes When David was a Shepherd he spent his time in keeping his Father's Sheep and had the Heart of a Shepherd but when he was called to be King then he behaved himself like a King like a Shepherd of the People So a Christian discovers his Hopes in his Disposition and in his Practice and doth walk as an Heir of the Grace of Life There may be a slight Hope which hath no Efficacy but those serious Sighs and hearty Groans I speak of certainly they will work a Sutableness in the Temper of our Hearts and the Constitution of our Souls and we shall be more holy there will be more worthy walking more Detestation of Sin more Contempt of the World more Diligence in the Spiritual Life When you walk as if your Hopes were altogether in this World when Princes in Scarlet embrace a Dunghil when those that are called to great and glorious Hopes live as if their Happiness were only here below heaping up Wealth Treasure and Worldly Conveniences to themselves it is a Lamentation If you saw a Man labouring in filthy Ditches and sullying himself as poor Men do with Mire and Dirt who would believe he were an Heir apparent to a Crown and called to inherit a Kingdom So when we live as Men of the World when there is an Unsutableness between us and our Hopes how do we walk as the Heirs of Grace But now when there is not only an Unsutableness but an open Contrariety in their Practice and yet they think to go to Heaven it is as if a Man whose Journey lay North should travel just South Can that Man look to be filled up with God when God is not in all his Thoughts Can he long for the Company of Christ that slights his Ordinances Can he prize the Communion of Saints to whom good Company is a Prison Can he look for an immaculate and sinless State to whom Purity is an Eye-sore and who hates the Power of Godliness Yet many such deceive themselves with false Hopes when there is not only Unsutableness but a plain Contrariety 4. It informs us That an assured Interest in Heaven is no Ground of Loosness or Laziness Comfort serves to quicken but not to slacken our Endeavours The more we look for Heaven the more it engageth us to Strictness of Life The Apostle after he had professed his Assurance We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be present with the Lord 2 Cor. 5.8 What then v. 9. Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him Here is a sure Recompence our great Care is that we may live and die in his Grace because we are confident we shall live with the Lord when we depart from the Body Jude 21. Keep your selves in the Love of God looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto Eternal Life When God is so gracious in Christ providing such great things for such unworthy Creatures as Eternal Life and we come to receive Glory out of the hands of Mercy what a mighty Engagement is this to make us watch against all Decays and Coolings of Love Vse 2. To exhort us to this Expectation or looking for the blessed Hope The method and way is first to believe then to apply then to expect 1. Believe it that there is such a Happiness reserved for the Children of God Next to God's Being we are bound to believe his Bounty Heb. 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him These two Principles that God is and that he is a Rewarder are the Fundamental Notions that keep up all Religion There is a Mist upon Eternity to a carnal Heart they are led by Sense and believe no more than they see Heb. 11.1 Faith is the Substance of things hoped for and the Evidence of things not seen Fancy and Nature cannot out-see Time and look beyond Death Faith holdeth the Candle to Hope and then we are able to look into the other World and to see a happy State to come Now because Faith is weak in most and we waver more in the Belief of God's Bounty than of his Being his Godhead is manifested by present sensible Effects but we scruple his Rewards which are wholly to come therefore let us strengthen and help Faith as much as we can The Word is clear in this Point Now God hath been true in all things Fidelis in omnibus in ultimo non deficiet He that hath been faithful in
it to lie under the Wrath of God for ever and ever We were involved in the same Guilt in the same polluted Mass with others therefore we might be bound up in the same Bundle to be cast into Hell as well as they Why are we taken and others left to perish O bless God for this that we are as Brands pluck'd out of the Burning we are bound up in the same Guilt and Misery Zech. 3.2 Is not this a Brand pluck'd out of the Fire Though you feel the smart of the Rod upon your Backs remember this is nothing to Hell Damnation and Wrath to come And this is given to prevent that 1 Cor. 11.32 VVhen we are judged we are chastned of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the VVorld What cause have we to bless God that we may think of Hell as a Danger that we have escaped by Christ But then for Heaven the positive part of this Blessedness you have a Right tho not an actual Enjoyment Sometimes Heaven is said to be kept for us and sometimes we are said to be kept for Heaven 1 Pet. 1.5 VVho are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation Christ holds Heaven in our Right in our Stead and in our Names and we are kept by the Power of God for Heaven Again Heaven is prepared for us Matth. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit a Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the VVorld And we are prepared for Heaven Rom. 9.23 And that he might make known the Riches of his Glory on the Vessels of Mercy which he had afore prepared unto Glory 2 dly The greatness of your Engagement to all the Persons of the God-head 1. To God the Father Admire the Love of God that poor Worms should be so exalted that a Clod of Earth should shine as the Sun that those dark and impure Souls of ours should be purified and glorified God could not satisfy himself with temporal Kindness with loving us for a while but he must love us for ever Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting to them that fear him From Eternity to Eternity God is God and our God Nay and small things would not content him but we must be interessed in a compleat Blessedness 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God! Beloved now are we the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall apappear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is O we should often work this upon our Hearts the great Love of God in predestinating us to such a Glory There is a great deal of Mercy laid out upon us during our Pilgrimage but more laid up for us Psal. 31.19 O how great is thy Goodness which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee O the greatness of Love Infinite Mercy sets it self a-work to see what it can do for Man a poor wretched Creature a thing of Yesterday a Rebel an Enemy to God think of it we may but we cannot express it to the full The least of God's Mercies is more than we can acknowledg and deserves praise much more this full Portion for here God sets himself to make a Creature as happy as it is capable The Lord hath gone to the utmost in nothing but his Love he never shewed so much of his Wisdom and Power but he could shew more but he hath no greater thing to give us than Himself and his Christ he cannot love us more there can be no more done there can be no higher Happiness than the eternal enjoyment of Himself All the Promises of the Word comes short of what you shall enjoy That which Paul saw and heard in Heaven in his Extasy were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Words that could not be uttered 2 Cor. 12.4 The Scriptures that are sufficient to make the Man of God perfect here profess an Insufficiency Weakness and Imperfection when they come to speak of Heaven and the Glory of it 1 Cor. 13.9 For we know in part and we prophesy in part is spoken with respect to Heaven and Happiness to come there the Scripture can speak but in part there are no Words nor Notions in the World sufficient to express what God hath provided and we have not Ears to hear it All the Notions now we have of things must be taken from what is obvious to sense and present apprehension and therefore certainly because Heaven surpasseth all that hath been we cannot apprehend the Glory of it The Scripture leaves it rather to be admired in silence there are Joys unspeakable there is no Language intelligible to us that is fit to represent Heaven O then admire the Love of God the Father that hath provided such great things for us 2. Consider how deeply we are engaged to Jesus Christ to deliver us from Wrath to come He himself was made a Curse and tasted the Vinegar and Gall Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law being made a Curse for us Something he suffered that answered Wrath to come In Hell there is poena damni and poena sensus the Loss and the Pain and Sense of God's Wrath. The Lord Christ had for a while the suspension of the Joys and actual Consolation of his Divine Nature a loss that cannot be imagined Mat. 23.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me there 's his Loss Then he had an actual feeling of the Wrath of God therefore he saith Mat. 27.38 My Soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto Death there was his Sense of Pain He was forsaken that we might not be separated from God for ever and his Soul was heavy to the Death that we might not be cast into Eternal Burnings Then for the positive Part that we might have Everlasting Glory Christ left his Heaven that we might enjoy ours he came from Heaven and is gone to Heaven again and will come from Heaven the second time and all to bring us thither with the more triumph so that going and coming coming and going he is still ours He came at first out of the Bosom of God to establish the Merit and pay the Price for our Glory God sold it not at an easy Rate the Blood and Agonies and Shame of the Son of God must go for our Glory it was no easy matter to bring sinful Creatures so near to God The Lord would not so much as treat with Apostate Angels when once they were Sinners they were no more to remain in his Presence nor to come near him but they were cast out of Heaven The Door was shut against sinning Creatures but Christ came to open it Christ came to open Paradise that was guarded with a flaming Sword he catched the Blow that we might have Communion with God and therefore he sueth it out as
for the blessed Hope 2 dly The Time when our Enjoyment shall be full when Body and Soul shall be glorified that is at the time of Christ's Appearing At the glorious Appearing of the Great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. Every one would have the blessed Hope but first there is a glorious Appearing In this second Branch there is the Person that must appear and the Kind or Manner of his Appearing 1. The Person who must appear Iesus Christ described by a Name of Power the Great God and a Name of Mercy and our Saviour as usually such kind of Attributes are mingled in Scripture Power and Goodness 2. The Kind or Manner of his Appearing it 's glorious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Appearance of the Glory of the Great God The Apostle opposed the second Coming of Christ to the first then it was an humble mean Appearance now it is full of Glory But what is meant by this glorious Appearing Some dream of his Personal Reign before his coming to Judgment but that is a Fancy The Scripture only acknowledgeth two Comings of Christ Heb. 9.28 He shall appear the second time without Sin to Salvation There is only his first and his second Appearing After he had once offered himself and ascended into Heaven and sat down at the Right Hand of God there is no more Corporal Presence of Christ upon Earth But will there not be at least a Glimpse Will he not come in the Clouds for a while to convert the Jews and set things to rights in the World Will he not appear for a very little while and so vanish again as he appeared to Paul at his Conversion Acts 9.3 So some think and therefore distinguish between his Appearing and his Coming but without Warrant from Scripture for these two Appearing and Coming are all one and the Expressions are promiscuously used in Scripture Col. 3.4 When Christ who is our Life shall appear 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him So that this Appearing is his Coming to Judgment this is that we must look for And therefore the Point I shall first observe is this Doct. That it is the Duty and Property of God's Children to look for Christ's second Coming to Iudgment There are two choice Scriptures that do describe the Communion of the Church with Christ and the Dispensations of Christ to the Church and they both conclude with a Desire of his Coming In the Canticles where the Churches Communion with Christ is described this is the last the Swan-like Note which the Church sings Come Lord And so in the Revelations where God's Providences to the Church are described this is the last Note the Swan-like Song Even so come Lord Iesus Compare Cant. 8.14 with Rev. 22.20 In the former it is said Cant. 8.14 Make haste my Beloved and be thou like to a Roe or to a young Hart upon the Mountains of Spices Christ is not slack but the Church's Affections are very strong and vehement all the seeming Delay is occasioned by the Earnestness of our Desire A Harlot would have her Husband defer his Coming but the Church like a chaste Spouse thinks he can never come soon enough Those that go a Whoring after the World neither desire Christ's Coming nor love his Appearing but those that are faithful as the Spouse is to Christ this is the Desire of their Souls Make haste my Beloved So Rev. 22.20 Christ saith Surely I come quickly and the Church like a quick Eccho takes the Words out of Christ's Mouth Even so come Lord Iesus There is the same Spirit in the Church that was in Christ the Spirit of the Head is in all his Members and therefore they speak the same thing and long for the same thing Christ speaks in a way proper to himself Surely I come and the Church speaks in a way proper to her self Even so come Lord Iesus He by way of Promise and we by way of Supplication Christ's Voice and the Church's Voice are Unisons Here is his Proclamation Surely I come and here is the Churches Acclamation Even so come Lord Iesus Christ says I come as desiring our Company the Church says Lord come as desiring his Company And thus we are taught to pray in the Lord's Prayer Thy Kingdom come that we may always keep those Desires aâ—oot that Christ's Kingdom in the whole Flux from the Beginning to the last Period may come The Day of Judgment is the most Imperial Act of Christ's Kingly Office and therefore we do not only pray for the Beginnings here but also for the Consummation hereafter And mark we that live in the latter Ages of the World have an Advantage of the Church in the Primitive Time It was the solemn Prayer of the Church heretofore as Tertullian sheweth us pro morâ finis for the Delay of Christ's Coming that his Designs and Decrees might be accomplished in the World that the Kingdom of Grace might be spread far and near And we that live in the Dregs of Time pray for the hastening of Christ's Coming for the imbracing of our great and glorious Hopes that the Name of God may be no longer dishonoured that the Kingdom of Sin Satan and Antichrist may have an End They expected the Revelation of Antichrist and we his Destruction Thus the Saints are described to be those that look for a Saviour Phil. 3.20 For our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for a Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. Paul speaks in his own Name and in the Name of all that were like himself We look c. The Saints here are a Company of Expectants always waiting for the good Hour of their Preferment when Christ will come that he may conduct them to everlasting Glory And they not only look'd for it but longed for it and therefore it is said they love his Appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 It is notable Paul doth not mention there other Marks and Characters not for me only but all that believe and faithfully serve and obey Christ but he describes them by this which is an essential Character of the Saints for it notes the Disposition of their Hearts not for me only but for all those that love his Appearing There are several Reasons may be given why this is the Duty and Property of the Children of God still to look for Christ's glorious Appearing Look upon their Temper their Relation their Priviledges and the Profit they gain by this Expectation 1. Look upon the Temper of the Saints within them there 's the Spirit Faith Love and Hope and all these put them upon this Desire there is the Spirit Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride that is the Spirit in the Bride say Come The Holy Ghost breeds and stirs up Desires and begets those holy Motions in their Hearts and the Church answereth his Motions This is a Disposition above Nature Carnal Nature saith Stay but the Spirit saith Come If it might go by Voices in
Sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord Acts 3.19 Then it is of Use to make you constant in walking in the Fear of the Lord Eccles. 12.13 14. Fear God and keep his Commandments for this is the whole Duty of Man For God shall bring every Work into Iudgment with every secret thing whether it be good or whether it be evil Especially it is an Engagement to Faithfulness in your Calling especially Ministers 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him Again it urgeth you to keep the Commandments Christ will bear you out Keep this Commandment without Spot unrebukable until the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ 1 Tim. 6.14 And then it presseth to Diligence He comes with Crowns in his Hands to reward all that are faithful to him 1 Pet. 5.4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear ye shall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away 2 Tim. 4.1 I charge thee therefore before God and the Lord Iesus Christ who shall judg the quick and the dead at his Appearance and his Kingdom 1 Thess. 2. â—9 For what is our Hope or Ioy or Crown of rejoicing Are not even ye in the Presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his Coming The Day of Judgment respects our Callings especially as Ministers Christ's Officers must give an Account and in whatever Condition God hath set us in wherein he expects a Trial of our Faithfulness we are to consider what we must do SERMON XVIII TITUS II. 13 Of the Great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. I Come to the Description of the Person who shall appear who is described by a Title of Power and a Title of Mercy and Love because in Christ's Person there is Greatness and Goodness mixt for he is called the great God there is his Attribute of Power and Majesty and then there is a comfortable Name and Title Our Saviour That both these Titles do belong to the same Person the Fathers have abundantly proved against the Arians In the Original there is but one Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that greaâ— God and our Saviour We have just such another Expression 1 Cor. 15.24 He shall deliver up the Kingdom to that God and Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to God even the Father So here the great God and Saviour that is the God that is the Saviour Besides there is another Argument that the Words must be referred to the same Person because it is never said any where the Father doth appear but only Jesus Christ and therefore the Appearance of the great God must needs be applied to Jesus Christ. I shall handle these Titles conjunctly and severally I. Look upon them conjunctly and together and there you may observe the mingling of Words of Power and Words of Goodness and Mercy in Christ's Stile and Title I observe it the rather because it is often found in Scripture But for what Reasons are these Titles of Mercy and Power thus mingled and coupled together 1. For the Comfort of the Saints to shew that Christ in all his Glory will not forget himself to be a Saviour At the Day of Judgment when he comes forth like the great God with all his Heavenly Train then he will own us and will be as tender of us as he was upon the Cross. The Butler in his Advancement when he was at Court and well at Ease forgot Ioseph in Prison but Christ in his Advancement doth not grow shy and stately We may have Boldness in the great Day for he will not only come as the great God but also as our Saviour We have the like Expression Heb. 8.1 2. We have such an high Priest who is set on the right Hand of the Throne of Majesty in the Heavens And what follows a Minister of the Sanctuary Jesus Christ certainly had a gracious Welcome into Heaven and was exalted by the Father but even now he is our faithful Agent in Heaven This is made to be the Excellency and Height of his Condescention that he came in the Form of a Servant in the Fashion of an ordinary Man poor and despicable then he came to do the Church Service and now he is gone to Heaven in all his Glory still he is there as a Servant as one that is to negotiate with God for holy things to tender our Prayers to the Lord and to pass out Blessings to us this is Christ's Imployment in Heaven 2. To shew the Mystery of Christ's Person in whom the two Natures meet there is not only the Majesty of the God-head but also the humane Nature by which he claims Kin of us I observe it because the Scripture takes notice of it Isa. 9.6 To us a Child is born to us a Son is given and the Government shall be upon his Shoulder and his Name shall be called Wonderful Counsellor the mighty God the everlasting Father the Prince of Peace What a Mixture of Titles is here He is called a Child yet the everlasting Father Wonderful yet the Counsellor one that is intimate with his People he gives sweet Counsel to them He is called the mighty God and then presently the Prince of Peace Christ's Person is the greatest Mystery and Riddle in the World he is God and yet Man He is as the Apostle saith Heb. 7.3 Without Father and without Mother as Melchisedec yet he had both Father and Mother a Father in Heaven and a Mother upon Earth He was without Mother as to his Divinity and without Father as to his Manhood Another Place where the same Method is observed Zech. 13.7 Awake O Sword against my Shepherd and against the Man that is my Fellow He is called the Man but yet God calls him his Fellow our Brother and God's Son There are so many Mysteries that meet in Christ's Person that under the Law he could not be figured and represented by one Sacrifice Levit. 16.15 21. There were two Sacrifices chosen to represent Christ there was the Goat to be slain for the Sin-Offering and then the Scape-Goat one was not enough because there are in Christ two Natures a God that could not die and a Man that could not overcome Death The Goat that was slain shewed he was crucified in the Flesh and the Goat that was let go shewed that he did yet live by the Power of God 2 Cor. 13.4 For though he was crucified through Weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God Or as another Apostle hath it 1 Pet. 3.18 Being put to Death in the Flesh but quickned by the Spirit There was his humane Nature as he was Man that he might die to answer the Goat that was slain then his Divine Nature that he might live and overcome Death 3. To compare his two Comings and to show that Christ doth not forget his old Work His first Coming was in Humility to save not to judg Iohn 12.47 I
for her Purification given her at the King 's Cost Nay it is danger to neglect him Heb. 12.25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on Earth much more shall not we escape if we turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven It is God wooeth you he will take you with nothing you bring him nothing but Necessity but he will pay all your Debts Nay nothing can hurt you as long as he is on your side Rom. 8.31 If God be for us who can be against us Do not leave then till you can say as Thomas Joh. 20.28 My Lord and my God Take him but give him the Honour of a God Adoration Invocation Faith and Love Vse 3. Direction 1. If we would see God let us look on Christ as we look on the Sun in a Basâ—n of Water Christ is the Character of his Father's Person Heb. 1.3 Who is the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person 2. If we would see Sin without Horror and Despair let us look on Christ all the heavenly Powers could not bring us into favour with God again Secondly For the Title of Mercy and Love Christ is a Saviour as well as the great God How is Christ the Saviour Take it thus Positively as well as Privatively he doth not only free us from Misery but gives us all spiritual Blessings Ephes. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings in Heavenly Places in Christ. As he frees us from Misery so he gives us everlasting Life John 3.16 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life Then he is a Saviour not only by way of Deliverance but by way of Prevention he doth not only break the Snare but keeps our Feet from falling he not only cures our Diseases as a Physician when we are sick but he leads guides and keeps us as a Shepherd We do not take notice of preventive Mercy How many times might we fall if we had not a Saviour Prevention is better than Escape better never meet with Danger than be delivered out of Danger There is an invisible Guard we are not sensible of it but the Devil knows and is sensible of it Iob 1.10 Thou hast made an Hedg about him and about his House and about all that he hath on every side Again he is a Saviour by way of Merit and by way of Power not only to rescue us from Satan but to redeem us to God If a Man would deliver a condemned Person it is not enough to take him by force out of the Executioner's hands but he must satisfy the Judg. Thus hath Christ done not only delivered us from the Power of Darkness but God in Christ is well-pleased he hath satisfied his Father's Wrath. Again before his Exaltation he redeemed us then he deserved our Salvation and afterwards he works our Salvation When he was upon Earth he was a Saviour by Merit therefore it is said we have Salvation by his Death 1 Thess. 5.9 God hath not appointed us unto Wrath but to obtain Salvation by our Lord Iesus Christ who died for us And after his Exaltation he works out our Salvation and so we are saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his Life Living and dying he is ours that so living and dying we might be his Again he saves not only for a while so as we might be lost afterwards but for ever therefore it is called eternal Salvation Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation unto all them that obey him He saves us not only from Temporal Misery but from Hell and Damnation he saves not only the Body but the Soul Nay he saves not only from Hell but the very fear of it Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of Death were all their Life-time subject to Bondage He not only delivers us from the hurt of Death but the fear of it He doth not only give us Heaven but Hope and frees us from Bondage and Despair He not only saves us from the Evils after Sin but from the Evil of Sin So Mat. 1.21 Thou shalt call his Name Iesus for he shall save his People from their Sins and there is the chief Point of his Salvation In short he not only saves us in part but to the utmost Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able also to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him He not only gives us Grace at first but all things that are necessary to Life and Godliness Vse 1. Bless God for Christ that he hath taken the care of our Salvation into his own Hands he would not trust an Angel with it none was fit for it but him Isa. 59.16 He saw and there was no Man and wondred that there was no Intercessor therefore his Arm brought Salvation unto him and his Righteousness it sustained him Christ did as it were look down from Heaven and say Alas there are poor Creatuâ—es like to perish for want of a Saviour I will go down and help them my self Look as when Ionah saw the Storm he said Take me up and cast me into the Sea and then shall the Sea be calm to you Jonah 1.12 So when the Lord Christ saw the Tempest raised he said Cast me into the Sea Lo I come to do thy Will O God Heb. 10.9 The Storm was raised for Ionah's sake but we raised the Storm and yet Christ would be cast in to appease it Therefore bless God for Christ. Vse 2. Get an Interest in him O be not quiet till you are able to say Our Saviour You can take no Comfort in the great God until the next Title follows and you can call Christ your Saviour but that is matter of Joy and Comfort Luke 1.46 47. My Soul doth magnify the Lord and my Spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour But what shall we do that we may apply this 1. Reject all other Saviours Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is none other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved Acts 4.12 Mark when God threatned a Deluge to sweep away the old World there was no Safety but in the Ark if the World had devised other Ships yet they would not hold out against the Flood So whatever you do unless you close with Christ and are grafted and implanted into Christ as Members of his Body for he is only the Saviour of his Body you are not safe But especially take heed of making a Saviour of Self that we are wont to set up instead of Christ of setting up the Merit of thy Works and the Power of thy Nature the one renounceth the Humiliation of Christ the other his Exaltation Be at a loss till you close with Christ for Christ came to seek and to save that which
Works were evil and his Brother 's righteous 1 Joh. 3.12 Carnal Professors that creep into the Church unawares are full of Envy Strife and Wrath. How can we edify one another in the holy Faith unless we be first holy A Man would think they should be purified to the Love of God nay but they must be purified to the Love of the Brethren 3. With respect to the World A distinct Body should have a distinct Excellency They are a People distinct from the World they are set apart for God Psal. 4.3 Know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself They are a chosen Generation Many other Societies excel the Church for Strength Policy and worldly Pomp but Holiness and Purity is the Church's Badg Psal. 93.5 Holiness becometh thy House O Lord for ever God's peculiar People must have a peculiar Excellency upon a double ground 1. Because of Likeness to God Exod. 15.11 Who is like unto thee O Lord among the Gods who is like thee glorious in Holiness It is God's Glory and therefore the Churches God is rich in Mercy but glorious in Holiness his Treasure is his Goodness but his Honour is his Holiness and immaculate Purity as among Men their Wealth is distinguished from their Honour 2. Because all the Ordinances hold it forth especially the Ordinance of Initiation So that it is the greatest Hypocrisy in the World to pretend to be God's People and not to be holy because they wear the Badges of Holiness they all come in by the washing of Water Men forget their Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old Sins Men that are only whited over with the Name of Christians and Sin is still new and fresh as an old thing they forget the Effect of their Baptism That a washed Man should be so foul and noisom still sure they forget or do not know what it is to be baptized into Christ. Secondly The Manner how he purifieth them There is on Christ's part the Spirit and Ordinances and his Merit reacheth to both and on our part Faith 1. On Christ's part 1. The Spirit is necessary Titus 3.5 He saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost applieth all the Grace which the Father intendeth and Christ hath purchased We are usually said to be saved by the Blood of Christ that was the Merit and Price There was a Grant on God the Father's part Rev. 19.8 To her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white An Authentick Act passeth in the Court of Heaven that we shall have fine Linen as Esther had Garments out of the King's Wardrobe But this is founded on Christ's Merits the Stream in which we are washed flowed out of Christ's Heart 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin But then the Holy Ghost as the Executor of Christ's Will and Testament worketh and applieth all The Merit of the Creature is excluded by Christ's Merit and the Father's Grant the Power of the Creature is excluded by the Work of the Spirit he worketh with a respect to Christ's Blood As in the cleansing of the Leper the Bird was to be killed over running Water Levit. 14.5 So in the cleansing of the Sinner there is the Merit of Christ and the Work of the Spirit 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God If we come to the Father the Father sends us to the Son otherwise he could not look upon us the Son sends us to the Spirit the Spirit sends us to Moses and the Prophets 2. The Ordinances Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word These are the Ordinances that are specially consecrated and to which Christ's Merit reacheth he hath not only procured the Gift of the Spirit but a Blessing on the Means that we may use them with Confidence The Word helpeth us by way of Declaration and Offer and Baptism concurreth sacramentally by way of signing and sealing and so it is a Means to confirm and provoke the Faith of a Receiver to lay hold on this Grace The Ordinances are an help to call to mind Baptism It is not good to balk the known and ordinary Means of Grace Christ hath purchased a Treasure that cannot be wasted Iohn 17.19 And for their sakes I sanctify my self that they also may be sanctified through the Truth When you come to hear you come to receive the Fruits of Christ's Purchase 2. On our part there is required Faith which also purifieth Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith Christ's Blood cleanseth the Gospel cleanseth Baptism cleanseth the Spirit cleanseth Faith cleanseth all these are not contrary but subordinate neither Christ nor the Word nor the Spirit worketh without an Act on our parts As under the Law the Priest was not only to wash and cleanse the Leper who herein represented God but also after the sprinkling of the Priest he was to wash himself Lev. 14.8 And he that is to be cleansed shall wash his Clothes and shave off all his Hair and wash himself in Water that he may be clean to shew that some Work is required on our part The Work of Faith is to apply to wait to work by Reflection and to stir up Love 1. To apply the Promises of God the Offers of Grace in the Word and the Blood of Christ and all these to purge out Corruption It applieth the Blood of Christ urgeth the Soul with it he died to purchase that Grace which thou wantest The Water and Soap cleanseth but the Hand of the Landress must apply it and rub the Clothes that are washed This is called sprinkling the Conscience with the Blood of Christ Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water We should thus argue with our selves Surely Christ died to sanctify Sinners his Death cannot be in vain Grace is bought at a dear rate in the offers of the Word God maketh a tender why should I not accept of it Heb. 4.2 For unto us was the Word preached as well as unto them but the Word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it But we do not say What shall we say to these things By Faith the Plaister is laid on the Sore 2. In the Use of Means it waiteth for the sanctifying Virtue of the Blood of Christ and looketh upon them as Ordinances under a Blessing Isa. 45.24 Surely shall one say In the Lord have I Righteousness and Strength It casts out the Net at Christ's Commandment Micah 7.19 He will turn again he will have Compassion on us he will subdue our Iniquities and thou wilt cast all their Sins
purified as a covetous Man loves his Treasure or a proud Man his Jewels and Honours Give me leave to illustrate it by a few Scriptures where the World and the Saints are compared The World are said to be not a People 1 Pet. 2.10 How so not for want of Prowess or Policy or Pomp or worldly Splendor or civil Arts or Crafts many times in these things they excel the Church but they are said to be not a People that is in God's Account and Esteem they are but a confused Heap of Nations spilt upon the Earth by a general and looser Providence In Isa. 55.5 There is another Emphatical Expression Behold thou shalt call Nations that thou knowest not and Nations that know not thee shall run unto thee because of the Lord thy God It is spoken to Christ It is a strange Expression Is there any Terra incognita any Land that is unknown to him The meaning is which thou hast no more taken notice of nor taken Care of than a Man doth of those whom he never knew a People of no Esteem and Respect with God as if he had taken no notice that there were any such in the World So Acts 17.30 The times of this Ignorance God winked at In the Original it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he overlooked them The Vulgar read it despiciens he did despise them and our old Translation is better than the new God regarded them not It is usually taken to signify God's Indulgence that he did not deal so strictly with the World because they had so little means to keep them from Sin whereas the Scope carrieth it quite otherwise in another Sense God overlook'd or lightly passed over those times not caring what became of them that then lived before they were his peculiar People he overlooked and regarded them not but let them go on in their Sins though not unpunished Thus you see Foreigners to the Church are Strangers to God and wicked Men are as if they were not not in regard of God's general Providence so they are sustained and regarded he preserves Man and Beast not in regard of calling them to an account for their Sins they that are sometimes called no People are at other times called the People of his Curse But in regard of Value and Esteem as to special Communion with him they are not at all But now look upon the Terms that are bestowed upon the Church and Godly those that are purified Iames 1.18 they are called the first Fruits of his Creatures Under the Law the first Fruits were the Lord's Portion so all that are regenerated and called to Grace are the Lord's Portion Oâ—cumenius glossâ—th upon the Place the World is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Creature but the Church is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Possession the World are his Goods and they are his Treasure The vast Territories of the blind World are but as a Common and Heath which God doth not look after but the Church is as a Garden inclosed in regard of his Love and special Dispensation Heretofore this was the Privilege of Israel to be God's Portion it was confined to them and that 's the Reason of that Expression Isa. 19.25 Assyria the Work of my Hands and Israel mine Inheritance or Portion God made all People but he chose these for his Delight and Habitation It was confined to them heretofore but it is not confined now the People of any Nation may be preferred to this Estate Those that are purified where-ever they are they are the Lord's Treasure and People But why doth the Lord esteem them as his peculiar People I shall give Reasons with respect to every Person of the Godhead 1. Because of God the Father's Choice he hath picked and culled them out of the World and therefore he esteemeth them above all others See what the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar People Therefore a peculiar People because a chosen Generation they are set apart singled out of the World for himself So Psal. 135.4 The Lord hath chosen Jacob for himself and Israel to be his peculiar Treasure He hath called them out and left all the World besides God's Choice puts a Value upon things Common Gold and Silver is not of such Value as that which was consecrated and dedicated to God Nay Gold and Silver was not so good as Goats Hair that was consecrated to the Uses of the Tabernacle The Dedication of a thing to an holy Use inhanceth the Price of it Now those that are chosen are consecrated and set apart by God for himself The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself Psal. 4.3 And therefore of greater Value than all the World because designed by God to be his Portion 2. Because of Christ's Purchase they are bought at a dear Price 1 Pet. 2.9 A purchased People that is the marginal Reading The Saints are valued not from themselves so much as in Christ he hath put Honour upon us as Adam put a Disgrace upon us Adam sold us for a Trifle but Christ did not redeem us at so cheap a Rate Ye are redeemed not with corruptible things as Silver and Gold c. but with the precious Blood of Christ 1 Pet. 1.18 19. We prize that which cost dear Christ was given in Ransom for us therefore doth God prize us 3. Because they are Vessels of the Spirit 's forming God delighted in all his Creatures they were all good the Product of the Spirit 's Incubation Gen. 1.2 The Spirit of God moved upon the Face of the Water But much more doth he delight in the new Creature his Workmanship in Christ Eph. 2.10 Partly because there is more goes to form the new Creature than the old and partly because their Being is more noble than the Beings of all other Creatures in this lower World 1. There is more goes to form them there is discovered more Wisdom more Power more Goodness The new Creature discovers more of his Power than the old It was a wonderful thing the making of the World and disposing of the Creatures into so many several Forms and Ranks a mighty Effect of God's Power but as there was no Help so there was no Lett or Hindrance nothing to oppose God's Work as nothing to facilitate it But when God comes to frame a new Creature there 's a Spirit of Rebellion and Opposition Then more of his Wisdom The Gospel is a better Theatre whereupon to see God than the World In the World there is much of his Wisdom but much more in the Mystery of Grace and in all his Transactions to bring Man to a purified State therefore here 's his special Delight Then for his Mercy Goodness and Love A great deal of Love God shewed in making Angels out of nothing but in some Sense there is more Love shewed in sanctifying Man for in the former there was no Hindrance to his Goodness but
therefore cast your selves upon God 3. Carry your selves as a peculiar People to him Wherein 1. You must not be contented with common Mercies Every distinct Society have distinct Privileges Now the Elect are a peculiar People and therefore should look after peculiar Privileges A Man may have outward things and here is nothing peculiar no Argument of God's special Love Cast-aways may have these things Psal. 119.132 Look then upon me and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do unto them that love thy Name Look not upon me as thou usest to do on the World in general but as thou dost on thy own People You must have renewing Mercies and sanctifying Mercies a holy Heart be kept from Sin and conformed to God Other Mercies a Man may have and go to Hell therefore be not satisfied with them Luther protested to God he would not be put off with Estate and the Favour of the World and with increase of Honour and Esteem Alas the multitude may have these things it is their Happiness Psal. 4.6 There be many that say Who will shew us any Good Lord lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us 2. Be not contented with common Graces Thus far a Man may go and not be saved As for instance There are moral Inclinations in Heathens and they make Conscience of gross Sins It is not enough to keep from Theft Drunkenness Adultery a Heathen would discover those Sins by the Light of Nature and by such Arguments and Reasons as Nature suggests would avoid them And then Hypocrites may have flashes of Comfort Glances Wishes and good Moods though they have no constant Delight in Communion with God yet they have superficial Hopes and are much taken with Evangelical Strains and Tenders of the Gospel they have a desire to keep their Consciences quiet and peaceable but you should labour for Uprightness and special Graces Carnal Men desire to be secure rather than sincere that they may have some Delectations and superficial Tastes but you are to look after things that accompany Salvation Heb. 6.9 In the Original it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that have Salvation in them you should be contented with no Grace but that which is an undoubted Pledg and Evidence of Heaven not a loose Hope of the Gospel 3. Be not satisfied with a common Conversation How is that Partly thus You must not live according to ordinary Privileges and ordinary Hopes You must discover Self-denial as one trained up in the School of Christ. It is an Accusation the Apostle brings against the Corinthians 1 Cor. 3.3 Are ye not Carnal and walk as Men When Men pretend to be God's peculiar People and have nothing singular but are given to worldly Cares vile Passions and corrupt Affections as other Men are this hardens carnal Men. A Christian should live like a Wonder in his place by discovering much Self-denial and Mortification in his Conversation Mat. 5.4 For if ye love them which love you what Reward have you do not the Publicans the same It is the greatest Hypocrisy that can be in the World to profess to be a peculiar People and to deny your selves in nothing but do as others do we should live at another rate and be more Holy more Charitable more Heavenly 4. Do not live according to ordinary Examples We may not frame and fashion our selves to the Guise of the World because we are the Lord 's peculiar People Deut. 14.1 2. Ye are the Children of the Lord your God ye shall not cut your selves nor make any baldness between your Eyes for the Dead For thou art an holy People unto the Lord thy God and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar People unto himself above all the Nations that are upon the Earth Dead Fishes swim with the Stream A Christian should live in a Counter-motion to the World You cannot do as others do for you profess your selves to be distinct Especially we should consider this in times of general Defection not to run away from God Mich. 4.5 For all People will walk every one in the Name of his God and we will walk in the Name of the Lord our God for ever and ever When every Man sets up a distinct Religion that is the meaning of it then the peculiar People of God should hold together and shew forth special Zeal and special Strictness in the Ways of God in times of Coldness Indifferency and Neutrality in Religion Josh. 24.15 And if it seem Evil unto you to serve the Lord chuse you this Day whom you will serve whether the Gods which your Fathers served that were on the other side of the Flood or the Gods of the Amorites in whose Land ye dwell but as for me and my House we will serve the Lord. SERMON XXII TITUS II. 14 Zealous of Good Works I Come to the last Circumstance the outward Manifestation of Christ's Puririfying that he might make us zealous of good Works I shall consider it partly as the Note of Evidence of God's peculiar People and partly as it falls under the Aim of Christ's Death Doct. Zeal for or in good Works is a Note of God's People and a Fruit of Christ's Purchase Here I shall enquire I. What good Works are II. What it is to be zealous of good Works III. In what Respect and Place we are to put this Zeal or how it stands in order to the Death of Christ. 1. What good Works are I shall shew the Kinds of them and the Requisites to them First The Kinds of good Works Good Works for the Matter of them may be distributed into four Sorts or Ranks Opera Cultûs Acts of Worship Opera Vocationis Works of our own particular Function and Calling Opera Iustitiae Works of Righteousness Opera Charitatis Works of Mercy 1. Opera Cultûs Acts of Worship both Internal and External External to Pray Hear Read Meditate to be much in Communion with God So for Internal Acts as Faith and Repentance and Love All these are good Works and fitly placed in the first Rank of these we must be chiefly zealous because our Happiness lies in Communion with God It is notable Daniel would not omit Prayer for one Day though he was forbidden by the King and in danger of Death Dan. 6.11 Now when Daniel knew that the Writing was signed he went to his House and his Windows being open in his Chamber towards Jerusalem he kneeled upon his Knees three times a Day and prayed and gave Thanks before his God as he did afore-time Certainly they have little Zeal in them that care not to be frequent in Communion with God and call not upon his Name These are the chiefest parts of those good Works we must press and exhort you to where we are to be the more punctual because the Offence is immediately done to God If we do not Works of Mercy and Justice there the Offence is done to Men but neglecting the Works of Piety
were opened and the Heart serious they are more hardly obtained there are more natural Prejudices against our Coming to Christ and coming to Heaven The whole Earth is full of his Goodness God feedeth all his Creatures even the young Ravens that cry there is not a Worm but he provides for it but he pardoneth but a few blesseth but a few with spiritual Blessings saveth but a few But here is the Reason Bodily Wants are more pressing and Faith is presently put in Exercise Men are careless of their Souls and content themselves with some loose Hopes of Ease and eternal Welfare Certainly he that dareth not venture his Estate in Christ's Hands he dareth not venture his Soul there they say they find no Difficulty in believing in Christ for Pardon of Sin and eternal Life and yet cannot trust God for such Maintenance and Support as he giveth the young Ravens Iohn 11.24 Martha saith unto him I know that he shall rise again in the Resurrection at the last Day As if it were an easier matter to raise him up after so many Years than after four Days But the Reason is Faith is not put to a present Trial and Men are careless of things to come and do not mind the Danger and Hazard of Eternity Certainly he that dareth not in the Use of means trust God for this Life doth not trust him for everlasting Life Eternal things are counted a Fancy but worldly things are desired in good earnest Vse 2. To press us to improve these two immutable Grounds that we may grow up into a greater Certainty His Saying is as immutable as his Swearing God's Word is valuable enough of it self but only because we count an Oath more sacred God hath added it over and above Men are slight in Speech but serious in an Oath Well then since you have a double hold-fast on God make use of it in Prayer and in Meditation in Prayer when you speak to God in Meditation when you discourse with your selves 1. In Prayer you may urge God with his Promise and Oath We put our selves in remembrance by pleading with God therefore God alloweth the humble Challenges of Faith Put me in remembrance saith God Isa. 43.26 or rather put your selves in remembrance By pleading with God we wrestle with him that we may catch a Heat our selves Tell the Lord what an hold-fast you have upon him shew him his Hand-writing As Austin said of his Mother she shewed him his Hand-writing Or as Tamur brought out to Iudah the Bracelets and Staff and Ring and said Whose are these So you may plead Ah Lord are not these thine own Promises and is not this thy Oath The Children of God have done both they put him in mind of his Word Psal. 119.49 Remember the Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope As if he had said Lord thou hast invited my Hope I should never have had the Boldness to have expected so great a Mercy and Privilege in Christ if thy Promise was not passed God forgetteth not and yet he loveth that the Saints should put him in remembrance he would have you to revive these Grounds of Trust and Confidence Then they put him in mind of his Oath Psal. 89.49 Lord where are thy former Loving-kindnesses which thou swearest unto David in thy Truth It is a great advantage in believing thus to put in a modest Challenge to God 2. Improve God's Word and Oath in Meditation when you discourse with your selves And here I shall shew First How we may improve God's Oath in Meditation Secondly When and in what Seasons First How Thus. God that cannot lie hath passed his Word he who is Truth it self the supream Truth the Original of all Truth Then say Hath he given me his Word and Oath and why am I still upon Terms of suspense The Word of an honest Man is wont to be enough and an Oath is the end of Strife if there be a Controversy God hath passed his Oath and why doth the Controversy still remain between me and God How is it with me Is the Controversy ended and taken up Am I satisfied with God's Oath Do I live as one to whom God hath given such a high-way of Assurance The World lives by guess and devout Aims and have good Meanings and Conjectures Ay but Christians should not rest in a may be or content themselves with a possible Salvation with lazy Conjectures or loose Hopes Art thou still upon Uncertainty upon terms of Hesitancy and Suspense See how St. Iames describes them Chap. 1.8 A double-minded Man is unstable in all his ways and it is our Character we are double-minded divided between Hopes and Fears full of anxious Thoughts and as Chaff is driven in the Air or Waves tossed in the Sea to and fro with various and uncertain Motion so are we carried up and down Dost thou live up to the Assurance that God hath given thee and to the Preparation and Provision he hath made for thy Certainty and Confidence Briefly That you may know what a Sin it is to be upon Uncertainty consider the Dishonour you do to God and the Damage you do to your selves 1. The Dishonour you do to God Unbelief accuseth God not only of a Lie but of Perjury you accuse him of a Lie with respect to his Word and of Perjury with respect to his Oath and solemn Engagement 1 Iohn 5.10 He that believeth not God hath made him a Liar But God forbid will you say Why then are you so doubtful notwithstanding so many offers of Grace and Mercy Why so full of Trouble and Jealousy when Difficulties do arise O base barbarous Ingratitude you take a Stranger 's Oath but you deny God the Honour that you vouchsafe to any that bears the Face of a Man If a Man pass his Oath his Brother shall accept of it Exod. 22.11 and will you not do thus to the great God that cannot lie 2. The Damage you do to your selves you frustrate the Oath of God and weaken your own Comfort Wherefore did God give us his Oath What! that we might rest in a possible Salvation and walk with him as Dancers do upon Ropes every moment to be in fear of falling Did God lay so great a Foundation for so weak a Building Who would build a Hovel on such a Foundation as would serve to bear a Palace God's Oath is a Foundation for the highest Confidence and do you think God gave it only that you might rest in Conjectural Hopes and Uncertainties Nay you run the hazard of a dreadful Curse God hath sworn in Judgment as well as in Mercy Psal. 95.11 Vnto whom I sware in my Wrath that they should not enter inter my Rest. Do you think this Rest only concerned Canaan No but it reacheth the Unbelievers of all Ages O it is terrible when God swears against Us The greater his Condescension in the Gospel the greater is his Wrath when it is refused
in Christ I shall have strong Consolation And we have not only an assuring but an inviting Oath to help us in such a Case Ezek. 33.11 As I live saith the Lord God I have no pleasure in the Death of the Wicked Count me not a living God if I delight in your Scruples and in your Death 4. In Fears of Death We must die by Faith as well as live by Faith and then comfort our selves with the Promise and Oath of God called here two unchangeble things We need all the Props of Faith that can be used When all things are about to change then think God changeth not though I am changing apace As one comforted himself with that Passage Isa. 54.10 For the Mountains shall depart and the Hills be removed but my Kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the Covenant of my Power be removed saith the Lord that hath Mercy on thee Sight is almost gone and Speech doth even fail but God's loving Kindness will never be gone You are changing but you may look upon Death it self as an Act of Faithfulness and sent in Mercy to break the Shell that you may have the Kernel to dissolve the Union between Body and Soul that the Soul may flit away to God SERMON III. HEB. VI. 18 We may have strong Consolation c. Doct. II. THat the Fruit of this Certainty and Assurance which we have by God's Word and Oath is strong Consolation To make way for the discussion of this Point and to open the Words which the Apostle here useth I shall I. Enquire what is meant by strong Consolation II. How this strong Consolation ariseth from the Certainty and Assurance we have by God's Word and Oath III. How it is dispensed on God's part and how far it is required on ours I. What is meant by strong Consolation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are two Terms Consolation and strong Consolation First Consolation There are three words by which the Fruits and Effects of Certainty and Assurance is expressed which imply so many degrees of it There is Peace Comfort and Joy Peace in the Scripture-Dialect notes Rest from Accusations of Conscience Comfort notes a temperate and habitual Confidence Then Joy notes an actual Feeling or an high Tide of Comfort or a lively Elevation of the Saints 1. Peace That we have as a Fruit of Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have Peace with God There are no actual Doubts though we cannot say we have absolute Assurance This is the lowest degree of Assurance and it is a Fruit of the Holy Ghost as many of the Children of God have Encouragement to wait upon God though they cannot for all the World say they have an absolute Interest in Christ. 2. Then there is Consolation and Comfort which notes an habitual Perswasion of God's Love there is an habitual Confidence a serenity and chearfulness of Mind Though there be not high Tides of Comfort there is Support though not Ravishment It is called Everlasting Consolation 2 Thess. 2.16 17. Now our Lord Iesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and given us Everlasting Consolation and good Hope through Grace comfort your Hearts and establish you in every good Word and Work There is a settled Comfort and he prayeth for the continuance and increase of it When the Heart is lightned or eased in Duties or Troubles it is bewrayed by a constant Chearfulness and Alacrity in God's Service and Support in Troubles 3. Then there is Joy or an high and sensible Comfort Rom. 15.13 Now the God of Hope fill you with all Ioy and Peace in believing that ye may abound in Hope through the Power of the Holy Ghost This abides not always it is a Festival Dispensation wherewith God entertains the Soul in the Day of his Royalty and Magnificence he useth it but now and then We have this high Joy either after the Pangs of the new Birth when deep Sorrows were occasioned by the Spirit of Bondage When David's Bones were broken then make me to hear Ioy and Gladness Psal. 51.8 Then we have the highest Comfort John 16.21 A Woman when she is in Travel hath Sorrow because her Hour is come but as soon as she is delivered of a Child she remembreth no more the Anguish for joy that a Man is born into the World Then our Apprehensions of Christ are most fresh Comfort being a strange thing is most welcome Trouble makes way for more Comfort for as our Trouble is most vehement so is our Comfort enlarged Or upon the solemn Exercise of Grace when we are carried on in high Assistance in Meditation Prayer receiving the Supper and the Word is revived upon the Conscience Or else in times of Suffering and Self-denial for God will always be even with a Believer 2 Cor. 1.5 For as the Sufferings of Christ abound in us so our Consolation also aboundeth by Christ. A Man is no loser by Christ but according to the Ebb of outward Comforts so is the Tide and Overflow of inward Comforts And when we have Experience of Christ's Sufferings we also have Experience of Christ's Comforts that at the same time God may have an Experience of our Faithfulness and we of his So that Comfort is a middle degree of Assurance between Peace and Joy a temperate Confidence and Support though we do not feel Ravishment and actual Sweetness as a Child doubteth not of his Father's Affection tho he doth not actually smile upon him Secondly The next Term is strong Consolation Why is it so called 1. It is called so either in opposition to worldly Comforts which are weak ravishing and washy The Consolations of the World seem to be strong till they come to be tried Carnal Joy makes a great noise but is soon gone As the crackling of Thorns under a Pot so is the laughter of the Fool Eccles. 7.6 None seem to lead such merry Lives as carnal Men but when it comes to the Trial when their Joy is put to it by Sickness Trouble Pangs of Conscience or Death it is soon spent Take away the Creature and it is gone it dependeth upon somewhat without them Or if the Creature continueth it availeth not before it cometh to trial wicked Men tremble at the very thoughts of Eternity Outward things cannot ease the Conscience if they could satisfy the Heart they cannot buy a Pardon Jer. 17.11 As the Partridg sitteth on Eggs and hatcheth them not so he that getteth Riches and not by Right shall leave them in the midst of his Days and at his End shall be a Fool. Prov. 11.4 Riches profit not in the Day of Wrath. Carnal Mirth is a merry Madness as a Bird in the Powler's Snare Prov. 9.17 18. Stollen Waters are sweet and Bread eaten in secret is pleasant But he knoweth not that the Dead are there and that her Guests are in the Depths of Hell a stollen fit of Mirth when Conscience is asleep Carnal Mirth intangleth
with the holy Spirit of Promise The Spirit stirreth up Faith in the Promise and then giveth in the Sense and Comfort of it And therefore if you first look for Evidence and see what Grace is wrought in you you pervert the Order of the Gospel the right Method is to begin with direct Acts and then to go on to reflex Acts first refresh the Soul with God's free Grace and Mercy 2. Then for God's Truth look upon what sure Terms Grace is conveyed to you In the Text you have God's Word and Oath God would over and above satisfy you If you will not trust him upon his Word yet give him the Credit you would give to an ordinary Man's Oath You have Promises of Grace written in the Scriptures put him in remembrance spread your Matter before the Lord and shew him his Tokens Lord whose are these Then you have Covenant and Seals which are as Indentures between God and you A Covenant is a solemn Transaction between Man and Man now God hath made a Covenant and sealed it in the Sacrament Then you have not only outward Seals but inward Assurances Earnest and First-fruits as if the Lord could never be bound fast enough to the Creature that is so loose and uncertain God hath given us his Word Oath Covenant Seals and Earnest which you should meditate upon if you would increase Delight 2. Get Assurance and Holiness which is an Evidence of your Title and Interest As Ahab was angry with the Prophet Micaiaâ— 1 Kings 22.8 I hate him because he doth not prophesy Good concerning me but Evil. So Sinners hate us because we speak not Peace and do not assure them of Comfort But alas in vain do we press Men to Comfort for till there be Holiness there can be no Peace or positive Certainty 1 John 2.3 Hereby do we know that we know him if we keep his Commandments This is the Evidence we must avouch in the Court of Conscience Tho Comfort be founded upon Christ's Merit yet it will be found only in Christ's Way Mark the distinctness of Phrase Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden and I will give you Rest. Certainly it is Christ must give us Rest but when will he give it Ver. 29. Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in Heart and ye shall find Rest for your Souls when we abide in the Discipline of his Spirit God first poureth in the Oil of Grace and then the Oil of Gladness There is an inseparable Connexion between Comfort and Grace as between Fire and Heat if no Fire no Heat and if no Grace it is in vain to expect Comfort The Dispensation of the Spirit of Christ cannot be severed from the Application of his Merit Christ is first King of Righteousness then King of Peace Heb. 7.2 First he disposeth and puts the Soul into a holy righteous Frame and then settleth Peace and Quiet in the Conscience Alas for others God will not trust them with it and they cannot receive it God will not trust them with Peace and Comfort God trieth carnal Men with the Comforts of the World which they abuse to the neglect of God and therefore he will not bestow upon them the Comforts of his Spirit If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your Trust the true Riches Luke 16.11 When a leaky Vessel is tried with Water and will not hold it you will not put any precious Liquor into it so if you are carnal and abuse worldly Comforts Corn Wine and Oil to Riot and Excess do you think God will trust you with the strong Consolations and Ravishments of his Spirit Then you cannot receive it A Man may as well think to apply a Needle to his Finger and not be prick'd as to commit Sin and not find Trouble in his Conscience Comfort cannot be felt there where Sin reigns and besides a carnal Heart can have no spiritual discerning Therefore the Foundation must be laid in Grace and Holiness that is the Evidence 3. Labour after a sense of Grace Grace and a sense of Grace differ for the spiritual Acts of the Soul are not so liable to feeling as the Acts of the Body When I awake I know I am so but internal Sense differeth from outward A Man may be in a State of Grace yet not always know it as Iohn 14.4 5. Whither I go ye know and the Way ye know Thomas saith unto him Lord we know not whither thou goest and how can we know the Way A direct Contradiction Sciebant isti sed se scire nesciebant saith Austin The Apostles knew the Way but did not know they knew it We need an Interpreter to shew us our Righteousness Grace is so weak and there is such a mixture of Sin and Men so seldom come to an Audit that Conscience is extreamly puzzled to know whether there be Grace or no. Our Uncertainty in this kind may be reduced to these two Heads Want of Observance and Want of Judgment Inadvertency and Injudiciousness We do not take notice of the Acts of Grace through non-observance and because of the mixture of Weakness Conscience cannot judg of the regulation of our Actions We neglect Observation and therefore are to seek of Consolation You know there are two Questions go up in this Debate Whether I have done such a thing or no then Whether I have done it as I ought to do it It concerns first the Being of the Action and then the Regularity of it Congruousness of it with the Rule Therefore if we would get a sense of Grace we must be watchful to observe what is done and judicious to see whether it carry proportion with the Rule Now by Vse our Senses will be exercised to discern both Good and Evil Heb. 5.14 To get a sense of Grace the Soul must be heedful and cautious By long and much Acquaintance with God and the Work of Holiness we may be able to make a Judgment upon our own Actions Secondly How shall we keep the Soul in a constant Observation that we may be more at home and constantly take notice of the State of the Heart Here these Rules will be of use 1. As Doubts arise get them satisfied These are Hints from God that you should study your Hearts more Smothering of Doubts is dangerous it breeds Atheism and Hypocrisy therefore when they arise never dismiss them without an Answer and clear Satisfaction do not suspend it out of Self-love and carnal Fear As when we see the Smoke a coming we keep blowing to get it into a Flame So when the Spirit begins to set the Heart on fire keep blowing Doubts arise but bring them to an Head God offereth many a fair Occasion to Men to study their own Heart how it is with them if they neglect it all runs to Confusion and Uncertainty Well having your Hearts at an advantage get the
and maimed with croocked Bodies distorted Limbs that the Shape of our Bodies might discover the Depravation of our Souls If it be not so give God the Praise and pity others We read Iohn 9.1 2 3. As Iesus passed by he saw a Man that was blind from his Birth And his Disciples asked him saying Who did sin this Man or his Parents that he was born blind Iesus answered Neither hath this Man sinned nor his Parents but that the Works of God might be made manifest in him We are not to make a perverse Judgment or censure others but to admire the secret Wisdom of God and bless him if he hath given you a better Constitution and a Body fit for Work and Service 2. Do you differ in the Endowments of the Mind in a quick Wit clear Understanding solid Judgment and the Vivacity of Natural Parts whilst others are more heavy and blockish Who must have the Glory of this God or you Iob 32.8 There is a Spirit in Man and the Inspiration of the Almighty giveth them Vnderstanding You are to help the weaker and glorify God that you have a more acute discerning otherwise your Understanding may undo you and your unsanctified Wit may be your eternal Ruin as many wit themselves into Hell 3. Is it that you flow in Wealth and Honour and have great Power and Interest Will you therefore vaunt your selves unseemly and despise and oppress the poor There are three Proverbs Prov. 14.31 He that oppresseth the Poor reproacheth his Maker Prov. 17.5 Whoso mocketh the Poor reproacheth his Maker And again Prov. 22.2 The Rich and the Poor meet together the Lord is the Maker of them all that is they live one among another and have need of one another Now God that forbiddeth the Poor to envy the Rich doth forbid the Rich to despise the Poor for otherwise they dishonour God This Injury and Contempt is to despise the Wisdom of God who would have some low and poor others dignified with Honour and Estate God hath laid this Burden upon them The Heathens that acknowledged a God and a Providence said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. He that upbraided another with the Defects of Nature did not upbraid the Person so much as Nature it self So we that own a particular Providence may know that to upbraid any Man with his Poverty is to upbraid God who hath laid this Burden upon them We have cause to give Thanks that we are not as they that our Maker hath put a difference when they labour hard for the Supplies of Life they come to us more plentifully and easily 4. But chiefly is this difference to be understood with respect to spiritual things that we have the Means of Grace and are called to the knowledg of the Truth while others are left to their own ways sitting in the shadow of Death Surely it is a great Favour that we are not put to spell God out of the dark Book of the Creatures that we are not put to learn the Majesty of God from those natural Apostles the Sun and the Moon nor his Goodness from Showers of Rain and fruitful Seasons But shall not God have the Thanks and Praise Psal. 147.19 20. He shewed his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his Iudgments they have not known them Praise ye the Lord. There is a kind of Election and Reprobation within the Sphere of Nature or the Dispensation of external means as they are ordered by God's Providence The Benefit of Scriptures and Ordinances is a great Benefit How much hath God done for us above many others Our Lot might have fallen in Places of the greatest Idolatry and Antichristian Barbarism where we might have sucked in Prejudices against the Gospel with our Milk But to have a standing there where Salvation is usually dispensed is a great Mercy 5. Is it that you have many common Gifts and Graces which are denied to others Some have great Gifts for the good of the Body Mystical Common Christians have common Gifts some have what others have not Heb. 6.4 5 6. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly Gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come if they shall fall away to renew them again to Repentance c. compared with ver 9. But Beloved we are perswaded better things of you and things that accompany Salvation tho we thus speak To be nearer the Kingdom of Heaven is an advantage and to have some common work of the Spirit as Compunction After I was instructed I smote upon my Thigh Jer. 31.19 Awakening Grace Ephes. 4.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee Light 2 Tim. 2.16 That they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil who are taken Captive by him at his Will God's Reproof Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my Reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you Job 36.10 He openeth also their Ears to Discipline and commandeth that they return from Iniquity God sanctifieth Providences to make us serious Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the Man whom thou chastenest and teachest him out of thy Law 6. Is it that you are a Christian not by outward Profession but spiritual Acquaintance with God Gal. 1.15 It pleased God who separated me from my Mother's Womb and called me by his Grace to reveal his Son in me There is a revealing Christ to us and a revealing in us that you are not carnal obstinate unbelieving as others but chosen out of the World John 15.19 and 1 Iohn 5.19 We know that we are of God and the whole World lieth in Wickedness that we are separated from the World and called to the Communion of God in Christ. 7. Is it that you are inabled in this Estate to do any thing that concerneth the Glory of God The Romans were wont to cast Garlands into their Fountains So we must ascribe all to God 1 Cor. 15.10 By the Grace of God I am what I am Luke 19.16 Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds You must not rob God and put the Crown on your own Head no all must be laid at his Feet Rev. 4.10 The four and twenty Elders fell down before him that sat on the Throne and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne They have their Crowns from him and hold them of him and their only Design is to improve them for him 8. That among the serious Worshippers of God there is any difference between you and others either in Gifts or Graces or knowledg of his Will Iohn 14.22 Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us and not unto the World That you are not lost in the Crowd and Throng That God should call you out to any Eminency
second Miracle that Iesus did when he came out of Judea into Galilee 2 Pet. 3.1 This second Epistle write I to you Tot convincor testibus quot Christianis Sermonibus me monuerunt I have so many Witnesses against me as I have heard Sermons So the same is true for Deliverances The Lord will set his Hand again the second time to recover the Remnant of his People that shall be left Isa. 11.11 So for Motions of his Spirit My Spirit shall not always strive with Man Gen. 6.3 it had done so long already So for God's Apparitions to Solomon 1 Kings 11.9 His Heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel which had appeared unto him twice So Jer. 25.3 From the thirteenth Year of Josiah the Son of Amon King of Judah unto this very Day that is the three and twentieth Year the Word of the Lord hath come unto you and I have spoken unto you rising early and speaking but you have not hearkened God's Expostulations in Scripture when he proceedeth to any particular Judgment are an Instance of what he will do in the general Judgment 2. On the other side is written all the Good and Evil that we do For Good the Apostle speaketh of Fruit abounding to their Account Phil. 4.17 The Prophet sheweth God taketh notice of our Faithfulness or owning God in an evil time Mal. 3.16 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord hearkned and heard it and a Book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and that thought upon his Name So of the Conversion of any be they never so few Acts 17. ult Howbeit certain Men clave unto him and believed Kindness to his Servants Mat. 10.42 Whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the name of a Disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his Reward 1 Kings 19.18 Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel all the Knees which have not bowed unto Baal and every Mouth which hath not kissed him On the other side Injuries done to his People are recorded he hath a Bottel for their Tears a Book for their Sorrows Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my Wandrings put thou my Tears into thy Bottel are they not in thy Book So for all the Sins we have committed Is not this laid up in store with me and sealed up among my Treasures Deut. 32.34 Nay Iob 13.27 Thou lookest narrowly unto all my Paths thou settest a Print upon the Heels of my Feet Every Action leaveth a Mark behind it Nay in the Verse before Thou writest bitter things against me and makest me to possess the Iniquities of my Youth as if God had taken account of his old Sins Many in this Account shall hear of things long ago committed their Iniquities will find them out If a Man escape any remarkable Judgment for one Year or two he thinketh all is forgotten Ay but these Debts stand upon record against us till the Book be cancelled or crossed Thousands of vain Thoughts sinful Actions much mispence of Time abuse of Mercies will then occur to our view when our whole Lives shall be set in order before us Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine Eyes Now these are the Accounts kept between God and us 2 dly At the Day of Doom these Books shall be opened Rev. 20.12 I saw the Dead small and great stand before God and the Books were opened God can forget nothing and Conscience shall be awakened to an exact review of all our Ways Security vanisheth Light is greater Judgment is nearer Circumstances of Conviction shall then be produced the Trial is to be open the Wicked are to be shamed the Righteous to be vindicated God shall be justified when he judgeth Psal. 51.4 That thou mightest be justified when thou speakest and be clear when thou judgest Impenitent Sinners are to be condemned for abusing the Law of Nature or despising the Grace of the Gospel 2 Thess. 1.8 Taking Vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. 3 dly That all without exception shall be called to this Reckoning none so high as to be exempted from it none so low as to be neglected in it I saw the Dead small and great stand before God Rev. 20.12 They all stand on the same level Magistrates must give an account of their Trust and so must meaner People 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of Persons judgeth according to every Man's Work God is an impartial Judg. Men are often biassed by the expectation of Benefit or terrified by the apprehension of Danger No Person no Action can escape his Judgment 4 thly The Judgment will pass upon all Men according to the Account then given If we have been faithful and fruitful in improving God's Talents it shall go well with us in the Judgment if negligent and careless it shall go ill Cast the unprofitable Servant into outer Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Mat. 25.30 Though not persecuting not riotous yet if unprofitable The barren Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewen down as well as the naughty Tree that bringeth forth bad Fruit. God reckoneth with us now but often doth not execute his Threatning or in the midst of Judgment remembreth Mercy Then the Doom is finally and irreversibly past without hope of Recovery and there is no temperament of Mercy at all to those that have lost their Season Vse To reflect the Light of these things on our Hearts Is our Account ready Most neglect or put off the Thoughts of it But do you take Occasion hence to reckon with your selves aforehand See every Day what you Receive and what you Return Consider every Day 's Mercies and every Day 's Work The profit of daily arraigning Conscience is exceeding great 1. It keepeth us sensible of our Duty which otherwise would be forgotten Heathens saw a necessity of this Reckoning with respect to growth in moral Vertue Men would not easily commit Evil nor omit Good or perform it so coldly if they did but say as the Town-Clerk of Ephesus did to still the Citizens We are in danger to be called in question for this day's Vproar Acts 19.40 2. It would make us often to have recourse to Grace when we observe our Sins Duties Mercies Comforts and how the one aggravate the other Surely we should every day make even with God deprecate the strict Judgment Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Iudgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no Man living be justified Get the Books cancelled Psal. 51.1 According to the multitude of thy tender Mercies blot out my Transgressions Augustus bought his Guilt who slept securely when he owed so
anon with joy receiveth it Yet hath he not Root in himself but dureth for a while for when Tribulation or Persecution ariseth because of the Word by and by he is offended 4. It is so far required that your Punishment is more grievous Potentes potenter cruciabuntur Great Men shall be mightily destroyed Rich Men and of great Power and Abilities have the hotter Hell Greater Mercies the greater Sin and the greater shall be the Judgment 5. Righteousness doth consist in a Proportion And it holdeth good both for our Duty and God's Judgment for our Duty that we should be fruitful according to our Means Opportunities and Helps and for God's Judgment for it is said God will lay Iudgment to the Line and Righteousness to the Plummet Isa. 28.17 observes an exact Proportion Precise Justice shall be to the Wicked The only Exception is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lenity of the Gospel 1. That a Man who hath been unfruitful heretofore do change his course and for the future live unto God For the Gospel admitteth of Repentance and grants a Pardon to the Negligent or Unfaithful if they will be Faithful afterward and break off their Sins by after Righteousness Diligence and Fidelity The Gospel looketh forward to the time to come Rom. 6.6 That henceforth we should not serve Sin 1 Pet. 4.2 3. That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the Flesh to the Lusts of Men but to the Will of God For the time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles when we walked in Lasciviousness Lusts excess of Wine Revellings Banquetings and abominable Idolatries It respecteth not what penitent Believers have been before their Conversion and turning to God Many have been long serving their base Lusts and vile Affections eminent in Wickedness but they should double their Diligence for the future We should be the more diligent and serious to restore to the Lord his Honour 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all He saith there he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one born out of due time ver 8. and that he persecuted the Church of God ver 9. 2. Where a Man is faithful for the main though he be culpably defective in not making such exact Returns according to his Receipts yet he is not rejected for the Gospel pardoneth manifold Failings and Escapes Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquities O Lord who shall stand But there is Forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared But the negligent Christian that is right for the Main meeteth with many Troubles in this Life and in the Life to come loseth some degrees of Glory 2 Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he that soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully God rewardeth in proportion to the several degrees of our Charity and Fidelity 3. Ability is considered and that is a return of much when we do our best Look as there may be a Summer's Day in Winter and a Winter's Day in Summer for the proportion so much may be little and little much according to the Estate or Ability of the Giver Luke 21.4 All these have of their Abundance cast in unto the Offerings of God but she of her Penury hath cast in all the Living that she had Though she had scarce enough for her self yet out of that little she had been liberal Some do twice as much good with a little as others with a great deal for Love will not be backward Mark there Christ sits by the Treasury to observe what Returns several Persons made he approveth the two Mites of the Widow before the larger Offerings of the rich Pharisees So the Apostle saith of the poor Saints of Macedonia 2 Cor. 8.2 Their deep Poverty abounded to the Riches of their Liberality because in the depth of their Poverty they expressed a great Bounty to others though they gave less than the Church of Corinth 4. Opportunity in doing good is considered Where Opportunity is wanting God taketh notice of Affection God considereth what is in our Hearts 1 Kings 8.18 VVhereas it was in thy Heart to build an House unto my Name thou didst well that it was in thine Heart He approved David's Purpose though Opportunity served not as yet So the Apostle excuses the Defect of the Philippians by lack of Opportunity Phil. 4.10 Ye were also careful but ye lacked Opportunity The want of Opportunity not through our Default doth justify for a time the forbearance of positive Duties But then we must take heed 1. That it be not want of good Will but of Opportunity 2 Cor. 8.12 For if there be first a willing Mind it is accepted according to what a Man hath and not according to what he hath not If he doth according to his Ability that which he is not able to do shall not be expected of him 2. That we do not lose the Opportunity by giving way to every Discouragement 1 Cor. 16.9 A great Door and effectual is opened to me and there are many Adversaries The Apostle would stay at Ephesus for there was great hope of doing much good by propagating the Gospel in those Parts though there were many which did oppose the Truth 5. Whether we do much or little for the Quantity God chiefly looketh to the Affection Affectus pretium rebus imponit Affection gives a Price to things without this pompous Services are rejected 1 Cor. 13.3 Though I bestow all my Goods to feed the Poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing If it be not out of Love to God's Glory and aiming at others Good it is not Fruit abounding to our account On the other side Whosoever shall give to Drink to one of these little Ones a Cup of cold Water in the Name of a Disciple he shall in no wise lose his Reward Mat. 10.42 God doth respect the Heart of the Giver Many poor Christians have a large Heart but can do little God loveth not copiosum sed hilarem Datorem not a large but a chearful Giver where Ability and Opportunity will afford it A liberal and open Heart will not be defective in Quantity they think nothing too much for God but all seemeth too little 1 Chron. 22.14 Now behold in my Trouble or in my Poverty have I prepared for the House of the Lord an hundred thousand Talents of Gold and a thousand thousand Talents of Silver and of Brass and Iron without weight 6. In imploying our Gifts our Faithfulness is measured and judged by our Endeavour not by the Success Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain and spent my strength for nought and in vain yet surely my Iudgment is with the Lord and my Work is with my God Though there be little Fruit and Effect in Men yet it is not the less regarded and rewarded by God We read of a Crown of Righteousness 2 Tim. 4.8 and of a Crown
of fruitfulness Rev. 2.10 Be thou Faithful to the Death and I will give â—hee a Crown of Life 1 Thess. 2.19 What is our Hope or Ioy or Crown of Rejoicing Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his coming Vse 1. Let this asswage the Envy and Trouble of the meanest If thy Gifts be mean thy Account will be so much the easier Alas it is no easy thing to stand in the Judgment How much have others to account for 2. To perswade those who have received greater Gifts than others to do so much the more good with them That which God will accept from others he will not accept from you You will be deeper in the state of Condemnation if your Fruit be not proportionable The Rich in this World must be rich in good Works 1 Tim. 6.18 That they do good that they be rich in good VVorks ready to distribute willing to communicate Those that have more Helps than ordinary should have the more Grace He fenced it and gathered out the Stones thereof and planted it with the choicest Vine c. and looked that it should bring forth Grapes Isa. 5.2 Heb. 6.7 8. The Earth which drinketh in the Rain that cometh oft upon it and bringeth sorth Herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed receiveth Blessing from God But that which beareth Thorns and Briars is rejected and is nigh unto Cursing whose end is to be burned So for them that have more Grace Others have common Mercies but you have the great and special Mercies and should not you abound in Love and Holiness You are made partakers of a Divine Nature and therefore you should be somewhat more than ordinary Men. You have the Spirit and will you not walk in the Spirit and mortify the Flesh by it Surely God expecteth more from you for he hath given you more and will do more for you As there is a great difference between Heaven and Hell so should there be between your Lives and theirs that shall perish for ever A SERMON UPON DEUT. XXXII 51 Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel at the Waters of Meribah-Kadesh in the Wilderness of Zin because ye sanctified me not in the midst of the Children of Israel I Shall give you some Strictures or short Notes on this Scripture The Words contain a Reason why Moses and Aaron were shut out of Canaan Because of their Sin at Meribah-Kadesh or the Waters of Strife Their Sin is doubly expressed here 1. Ye trespassed against me 2. Ye sanctified me not The one Expression seemeth to imply a Sin of Commission Ye trespassed against me that is disobeyed God The other a Sin of Omission Ye sanctified me not in the Eyes of the Children of Israel Or rather the one is a more general Expression it was a Trespass The other more particular shewing what sort of Trespass it was Not sanctifying God For the first This Sin is called Numb 27.14 A Rebellion against the Commandment of the Lord. In the Text a Trespass or a Transgression For the second More particularly Not sanctifying God is a Transgression with a Scandal annexed to it To sanctify God is to carry our selves to him as to a God of such Glory and Power to fear him above all and to love him and trust him above all In short to do that which God commandeth depending upon his Word and Promise by which we ascribe to him the Glory of his Truth Goodness and Power as counting him worthy to be feared and trusted whatever Temptations we have to the contrary Thus Isa. 8.13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts himself and let him be your Fear and let him be your Dread 1 Pet. 3.15 Sanctify the Lord God in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every Man that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear There was a Scandal annexed for it is said in the Text Among the Children of Israel and in the midst of the Children of Israel And elsewhere in the Eyes of the Children of Israel They publickly dishonoured God before all the People Moses used like words of Unbelief when the People lusted for Flesh at Taberah as now he did at Meribah when they murmured for want of Water Numb 11.21 22. And Moses said The People among whom I am are six hundred thousand Footmen and thou hast said I will give them Flesh that they may eat a whole Month. Shall the Flocks and the Herds be slain for them to suffice them Or shall all the Fish of the Sea be gathered together for them to suffice them And the Lord said unto Moses Is the Lord's Hand waxed short thou shalt see now whether my Word shall come to pass to thee or not Unbelief will be always urging Difficulties against God's Promises But there was no threatning then that Unbelief was only professed in Secret only before the Lord but this was before all Israel And both Moses and Aaron are charged with this Sin and being both Partners in the Transgression they are both concerned in the Chastisement both are shut out of Canaan and died the one at Mount Hor the other at Mount Nebo Doct. That the Sins even of God's Children may cost them dear here in this World I. I shall reflect on the Instance in the Text. II. Give you general Reasons I. To give you some Reflections on the Instance in the Text. The History of it you have Numb 20. The People when the Water failed gather together against Moses and Aaron to chide ver 3. that is to resist or speak with bitter and reproachful words They menaced and therefore Moses and Aaron withdrew for fear of them and because of their Outrages and fell upon their Faces praying in the Door of the Sanctuary ver 6. and it is said the Glory of the Lord appeared to them that is in the Cloud as a sign that he heard their Prayer and would save them And the Lord biddeth Moses ver 8. to take his Rod and he and Aaron to speak to the Rock to give out Water enough for all Israel for them and their Beasts And this speaking to the Rock was to be done in the sight and hearing of all the People Upon this Moses and Aaron gather all the Congregation together before the Rock ver 10 11. and then he said Hear now ye Rebels must we fetch Water for you out of this Rock And he lift up his Hand and with his Rod smote the Rock twice and Water came out abundantly and the Congregation drank and their Beasts also This is the account of the History The Question now is Wherein was Moses his Sin in all this Some think in that Moses smote the Rock and spake to the People It is not said that he spake to the Rock as he is commanded by God he should only have spoken to the Rock not have smitten it But when God biddeth him take his Rod
by without some mark of his Displeasure for a Warning to others and that he may be known to be an holy and righteous God Ezek. 38.23 Thus will I magnify my self and sanctify my self and I will be known in the Eyes of many Nations and they shall know that I am the Lord that is by his Judgments he will shew that he is the Ruler of the World and ruleth with Equity 2. The other special Reason is to shew his Love to his People because they are his People he will reclaim them and will not altogether lose them whereas he lets others walk in their own Ways That sharp Afflictions may proceed from Love appeareth from that of the Apostle Heb. 12.6 Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth And that it is to reclaim them appeareth by that 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the World that being amended by our Stripes we may be kept from those Punishments which shall light on the Wicked to all Eternity So that it is an Argument of his paternal Love to his Children and Servants when to promote their Repentance he dealeth thus sharply with them permitting them to be persecuted and troubled in the World Vse 1. It informs us that God may be angry with his People He was so with Moses Deut. 4.21 The Lord was angry with me for your sakes With David 1 Chron. 21.7 And was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israel The Lord was displeased with David for numbring the People So again 2 Sam. 11.27 But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. God's Anger is the Offence taken and his Will to punish Their Sins are a great Offence to him a greater in some respects than the Sins of others If the ignorant World who know him not and are Strangers to him and his Grace dishonour his Name and transgress his Laws they do but according to their kind He expecteth better things from you whom he hath owned and adopted into his Family and embraced with the Bowels of his tenderest Mercies Others run blindfold against God you with open Eyes strike at him therefore it is a greater Offence to him and Grief to his Spirit His Anger also implieth his Will to punish Though you be not Vessels of Wrath as the Reprobate nor Children of Wrath as all were in their unregenerate Condition yet you may be Children under Wrath. And it is a dreadful thing to be under God's Anger it is dreadful in it self and it is dreadful in the Effects It may cost you dear here in this World you may lose much of the Comfort of your Pilgrimage and sweetness of your Service by your Folly for God will make you know what an evil and a bitter thing it is to forsake the Lord Jer. 2.19 that the smart of the Correction may teach you more Wisdom 2. It teacheth us a Lesson of Circumspection and Watchfulness that we fall not into God's Displeasure Good Men may prophane and pollute their best Engagements for God with such Excesses of Passion as may be very provoking to him Therefore Christians had need always live with the Yoke of Christ upon their Necks and his Bridle in their Mouths Such a strict Course may be tedious at first but Use and the pleasure of Holiness maketh it easy You are in danger not only of obvious Temptations but Sins that we little think of Therefore we need always to stand upon our Guard lest the Faults of an Hour may cost you many Days mourning Well then let your Eyes be in your Head and look right on Prov. 4.25 26. Let thine Eyes look right on and let thine Eye-lids look streight before thee Ponder the Path of thy Feet and let thy Ways be established As he that would not stumble had need look to his Way Our End and our Rule must always be before us You are in apparent danger when your Passions will not allow you Season to deliberate and Reason to consider what you are a doing nay Sin already hath too much surprized the Heart 3. It teacheth us a Lesson of Self-reflection When God denieth you many Privileges and Favours which are useful to your Service is it not because of some Sin of yours which hath brought this Evil upon you Have you born the Name of God up and down in the World with Honour and sanctified him in the Eyes of the People as you ought to do Lam. 3.39 40. Wherefore doth a living Man complain a Man for the punishment of his Sins Let us search and try our Ways and turn again unto the Lord. Surely we have no cause to complain of God since all the Evils we suffer we procure to our selves It is Sin hath exposed us to manifold Annoyances and Afflictions There is a Cause and a narrow Search will shew us for what Cause and then our Affliction will not be so bitter as Repentance will be sweet and lovely to us 4. It teacheth us a Lesson of Patience and humble Submission We should look up to the Hand of God in all Punishments Corrections and Trials As David did on Shimei's Cursing 2 Sam. 16.11 Let him alone and let him curse for the Lord hath bidden him He looked upon God as the supream Cause correcting him for his Sins against whom he was not to repine Not that Shimei had any Command from God so to do but was only permitted by his Providence We must not look to the Stone but to the Hand that casts it and this should breed Humility and Patience in us If we had not provoked God to Anger to cast us into these Troubles they would never have come Therefore we must accept the Punishment of our Iniquity Mich. 7.9 I will bear the Indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him When God is angry we must humbly stoop under his afflicting Hand without repining 5. It teacheth us a Lesson of Prayer We must not give over the Cause as hopeless for we have to do with a good God who aimeth not at our Ruin but the righting of his own Glory Moses prayeth to reverse the Sentence but in this Case God would not do that to preserve the Harmony of his Providence for Moses was only to lead them to the Borders but Ioshua to bring them into Canaan who was therein a Type of Jesus Christ who leadeth his People into the Land of Rest. But yet God gave him a sight though not leave to enter there is a Mitigation And David prayeth Psal. 6.1 O Lord rebuke me not in thine Anger neither chasten me in thy hot Displeasure It is a Mercy if the Judgment break not out in all Extremity against us 6. It teaches us a Lesson of Thankfulness because Eternal Mercies are sure whatever liberty God taketh in the disposal of our Temporal Interests we may still bless God for Christ and Heaven Aye you will say if
we could do so I answer Where God giveth a penitent and submissive Spirit it is a sign we shall not be condemned with the World A SERMON UPON ACTS XVII 30 31. And the times of this Ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all Men every where to repent Because he hath appointed a Day in the which he will judg the World in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead THese words are the Conclusion of Paul's Speech to the Men of Athens wherein having disproved their Idolatry he cometh to shew them the right way of returning from their Sin and Misery to their Duty and Happiness In them we have 1. An Exhortation ver 30. 2. An Argument and Motive to enforce it ver 31. 1. The Exhortation which consists of two Parts 1. A Censure of the past Times 2. The Duty of the present Time Wherein 1 st The Duty it self Repentance 2 dly The Universality of its Obligation He commandeth all Men every where to repent that is all without difference of Nations the Call being now general 2. The Argument or Motive to enforce it The Argument is 1 st Propounded 2 dly Confirmed 1 st Propounded Because he hath appointed a Day in which he will judg the World in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained 2 dly Confirmed Whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead To possess you with the full scope of this Scripture let me explain all these Clauses 1. I begin with the Exhortation Which consists of two Parts First The Censure of the past Times Secondly The Duty of the present Time First In the Censure of the past Times two things are said of them 1. That they were Times of Ignorance And 2. That God winked at them or overlooked them 1. That they were Times of Ignorance and that easily leadeth into Error But now the Light of the Gospel was brought to them God did more peremptorily insist upon his Right and commanded them to repent and to turn from dead Idols to the living God for the Practices of Ignorance will not become a time of Knowledg 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient Children not fashioning your selves according to the former Lusts in your Ignorance There was a time when we knew neither the Terror nor the Sweetness of the Lord but securely lived in Sin what we did then will misbecome us now So Rom. 13.12 The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast off the Works of Darkness and let us put on the Armour of Light While they were Heathens they lived in Ignorance of God and the way to true Happiness and in a profane godless course and an utter carelesness and neglect of Heavenly Things As in the Night the wild and savage Beasts go abroad foraging for their Prey but as the Psalmist telleth us Psal. 104.22 23. When the Sun ariseth they gather themselves together and lay them down in their Dens and Man goeth forth to his Work So in this spiritual Night of Ignorance Sin reigneth and brutish Affections carry all before them and a Man is governed by Sense and Appetite and not by Reason and Conscience But when the Day dawneth the Man should shew himself and Reason should be in Dominion again and tho before they neither minded God and their own Souls nor considered their Danger nor their Remedy yet now they should awake and return and seek after God Sins are more aggravated in Times of more full Gospel-light For when Light is come into the World and Men love Darkness rather than Light John 3.19 then to our Error there is added Stubbornness and Obstinacy and whatever Connivance God used before this will bring speedy Ruin upon us 2. The second thing which is said is That God winked at these Times There 1 st We must open the Meaning 2 dly The Necessity and Use of this Reflection 1 st The Meaning Certainly 't is not meant of God's allowing of their Idolatries that would intrench upon his Honour and hinder their Repentance for former Sins and Resolution of taking a new course for the future What is the meaning then For some interpret the Clause as speaking Indulgence others as intimating Judgment which tho to appearance they seem contrary yet both may stand together 1. Some think it speaketh Indulgence as we translate it winked at that is looked not after them to punish or destroy them for their Idolatries Ignorance is sometimes made an excuse à tanto tho not à toto as Acts 3.17 I wot that through Ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers And 1 Tim. 1.13 I was a Blasphemer and a Persecutor and injurious but I obtained Mercy because I did it ignorantly It somewhat mollified the Sin 2. Others think this Clause speaketh a Judgment The Vulgar readeth Neglexit God neglected those Times or regarded them not As the Greeks complained Acts 6.1 That their Widows were neglected 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 overseen So here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 overlooked or not regarded So God is said elsewhere to deal with an Apostate and sinning People Heb. 8.9 They continued not in my Covenant and I regarded them not I took no notice of them to do them good So God regarded not those Times of Ignorance gave them not such Helps and Means as afterward or as now he did when he sent the Gospel to them To this sense I incline partly because it is so explained in a parallel place Acts 14.16 17. Who in times past suffered all Nations to walk in their own ways Nevertheless he left not himself without a Witness And partly because it agreeth with the thing it self Psal. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his Iudgments they have not known them The Grace of external Vocation is a great Mercy and the Apostle would have them apprehensive of it For when God sendeth the Light of the Gospel he sheweth the Care that he hath of the lost Nations Eph. 3.5 Which in other Ages was not made known unto the Sons of Men as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit Partly because God did punish the Ignorance and Error of the Gentiles by giving them up to vile Affections Rom. 1.24 Wherefore God gave them up to Vncleanness It is a severe Judgment to be given up to our own Lusts and Blindness and Hardness of Heart But yet I do not exclude the former sense because tho the Idolatry of the Nations continued for many Years yet God continued many signal Temporal Mercies to them 2 dly The Necessity and Use of this Reflection 1. It is an Answer to their Cavil ver 18. He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange Gods Now the Apostle replieth that the Gods of their
Man Iob 25.5 6. Behold even to the Moon and it shineth not and the Stars are not pure in his sight How much less man that is a worm and the Son of man which is a worm Elsewhere it is said He chargeth his Angels with Folly Job 4.18 If he charge his Angels with Folly that is if he seeth mutability in the Angelical Nature take it in it self and without his confirming Grace there is Folly in the Angels then what is Man whose Foundation is in the Dust When the Prophet Isaiah had seen God in a Vision and heard the Angels cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Hosts Isa. 6.3 What then v. 5. Then said I Wo is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips c. When he had seen God then he bewails his own vileness So Iob 42.5 6. Now mine eyes have seen thee wherefore I abhorr my self and repent in Dust and Ashes The Consideration of Gods Holiness and Dignity obscureth all the Glory and Praise of the Creature As when the Sun is up the Lustre of the Stars is no more to be seen than as if they were not So when God is thought on and we are compar'd with him there are none good no not one While we compare our selves with one another one may be called bad another good but when we compare our selves with God no man is Good Look as it is in respect of Entity or Being none is but God when other things are compared with God they are called things that are not So it is true of Goodness we are not Good when compared with a Holy God I am more Brutish than any man saith Agur Prov. 30.2 This was a Lesson Christ would teach the Pharisee to bring him to Humility and Self-Annihilation I. VSE I might take occasion hence to confute two Popish Errors One is touching the State of Perfection in this Life that some Men endowed with Special Grace may keep the Law perfectly But if they could do so they could be without Sin and perfectly good Now I have made my Heart clean I am pure from my Sin Prov. 20.9 Will they reply that some are free from Sin but out of Humility they forbear to say so Propter periculum inanis gloriae for fear of vain Glory But there is a Truth in the thing Non tantum humiliter sed veraciter dicunt Where are the Saints that dare say they are free from Sin It is not a Complemental Speech 1 Iohn 1.8 If we say that we have no Sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us He doth not say as Austin observes Nulla est humilitâ—s in nobis There is no Humility in us but nulla est veritas There is no Truth When Paul said he was the chiefest of Sinners 1 Tim. 1.15 and the least of the Apostles and not meet to be called an Apostle 1 Cor. 15.9 it was not a fit of Humility but a pang of Conscience that forced him to make that Confession Another Error this confuteth is the Doctrine of Merit for if no Man be good no Man can merit any thing at all at God's hands The best of God's Children have no other claim but the Mercies of God and the Merits of Christ. Rev. 7.14 These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. It was not their Innocency and Faithfulness that recommended them to God those that are most Righteous in active or passive Obedience need washing it is Christ's satisfaction must make them white they could not appear before God in their own Holiness Therefore Paul desireth Phil. 3.9 To be found in Christ not having his own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith They were cleansed from the guilt of their Sins not by their own Sufferings but by the Blood of Christ. II. VSE This should ever keep us humble in our selves for all the Good in us is of God and it should keep us in a Self-loathing frame and posture of Spirit for there 's none of us perfect especially when we come to God 1. It should ever keep us humble For all the Good that is in us Natural and Spiritual is not of our selves but of God 1 Cor. 4.7 Who made thee to differ from another And what hast thou that thou hast not received If we be proud of any thing it is that we are more in Debt than others for all is from God for of our selves we cannot so much as think a good Thought 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God A Thought is less than a Desire and a Desire less than an Action now we are so far from perfecting a good Action that we cannot frame a good Desire and so far from lifting up a good Desire that we cannot think a good Thought of our selves And Iohn 15.5 Without me you can do nothing He doth not say Nihil magnum no Great thing not work Miracles but nihil Nothing All the Glory is due to him 2. It should keep us in a Self-loathing Frame and posture of Heart because the good that is in us is so imperfect and mingled with so much evil of Sin Time was when we were altogether Evil and made a Trade and Profession of Sin Gen. 6.5 God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the Earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually And now God hath infused a little good into us it is like a Flower in the midst of many Weeds that are ready to choak it or like fair Water running through a Sink that doth always taint and defile it And therefore this should make us loath our selves for our ways and doings that are not good Ezek. 36.31 And especially when we come to God in our Addresses to him this should stir up Self-loathing and Holy shame in us for then the Third Consideration comes in That none is good in Comparison with God When we repair to God we have actual Thoughts of his Purity and Holiness and therefore should be more deeply possessed with a sense of our own vileness and baseness Iob 40.4 Behold I am vile what shall I answer thee I will lay mine hand upon my mouth Gen. 18.27 Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord who am but dust and ashes If the Seraphims clap their Wings on their Faces as abashed at God's Holiness Isa. 6.2 O how much more should the Saints when they set themselves in God's special Presence and behold God as it were looking with a full Eye upon them and looking him full in the Face how should they loath themselves in a sence of their own vileness III. VSE It instructeth us since none is Good where our Happiness
wait for him to the Soul that seeketh him There is a peculiar Goodness which God hath to his People and all his Blessings to them come from it 2 Thes. 1.11 That God would fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness I. VSE The Consideration of his Goodness is Matter of great Comfort to the Godly and Faithful at all times but especially in time of Trouble and Distress At all times Psal. 100.5 For the Lord is good his Mercy is everlasting an◠〈◊〉 Truth endureth to all generations Here 's the Stability of the Saints which 〈◊〉 them in Life and Heart and Comfort in all Conditions but especially in a 〈◊〉 of Want and Afflictions inward or outward It is a great Cordial of the Saints to think of the Goodness of God Do we want Direction Psal. 119.68 Thou art good and dost good teach me thy Statutes Do we want Support and Deliverance Nahum 1.7 The Lord is good a strong hold in the day of trouble and he knoweth them that trust in him Do we feel the Burden of Sin or do we fear the Wrath of God Psal. 86.5 For thou Lord art good and ready to forgive When his old Sins troubled him Psal. 25.7 Remember not the sins of my youth nor my transgressions according to thy mercy remember me for thy Goodness sake O Lord. Do Enemies insult and boast and threaten much Psal. 52.1 Why boastest thou thy self in mischief O mighty Man the Goodness of God endureth continually Tho' they have never so much Might and Power and do never so much machine against you yet they cannot take away the Goodness of God therefore you have no Cause to be discouraged God may seem to break down the Hedge and forget his poor Servants and leave them as a Prey to their Enemies yet he changeth not his Affection to them In the Agonies of Death here 's our Cordial and Support Austin when he came to dye had this Speech to those that were about him Non sic vixi ut me pudeat inter vos vivere nec mori timeo quia bonum habeo Dominum I have not so lived as that I should be ashamed to live among you and I have not so believed as that I am afraid to dye for I have a good God This supports us and is a very great Cordial to our Heart he is a good God to all that put their trust in him II. VSE Let it move all to Repentance Rom. 2.4 Despisest thou the riches of his Goodness and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the Goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance God is Good but not to those that continue in their Sins There is Hope offered O come try see how good he will be to you Psal. 34.8 O taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him If Goodness be despised it will turn into Fury In point of Gratitude the Goodness of God should melt our Hearts into Godly Sorrow for Sin The kindness from Men melteth us it is as Coals of Fire as Fire melts a thing and makes it capable of any Impression The Borrower is a Servant to the Lender God hath not lent but given us all that we have O let it break our Hearts with Sorrow that we should offend so good and Bountiful a God Saul had but a rough military Spirit yet when he heard how kind David had been to him in sparing his Life He lift up his voice and wept 1 Sam. 24.16 Methinks when we hear how good God hath been to us all our days this should make us ashamed of the Insolencies and Abuses we have put upon him Every Man will condemn him that wrongs one that never hurt him God hath done us no hurt but a great deal of good what will you Sin against God that is so good in himself and so good to all his Creatures and return Evil for all his Goodness to you I beseech you by the Mercies of God deal not so unkindly how can you Sin against him and abuse all his Mercies III. VSE Honour and Praise him for this in Word and Deed Psal. 118.1 O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good You all have tasted of the Goodness of God now what shall be done to the Lord for this Certainly we should be good and do good that we might imitate our Heavenly Father SERMON III. ON MARK X. 19 Thou knowest the Commandments do not commit Adultery do not Kill do not Steal do not bear False Witness Defraud not Honour thy Father and Mother IN former Discourses upon this Context you have heard of a necessary Question asked and that by a Young Man concerning the way to Eternal Life He doth not put it upon good Words or any thing less than good Works really to be done What good thing must I do that I may inherit Eternal Life Yet because he spoke in a Legal Sence Christ accommodates his Answer thereunto First he gives Answer to his Compellation Good Master and now to his Question To convince his Conscience and bring him to Brokenness of Heart and now remitteth him to his Rule 1. He mindeth him of his Pattern Why callest thou me Good there is none good but one which is God This Young Man had too high a Conceit of his own Goodness therefore Christ shews him that Originally and absolutely that Title belongeth to God only 2. He referrs him to his Rule Thô we be not so perfect as God is perfect yet if we answer our Rule the Law given to us it is enough for us Creatures and therefore the Young Man is put upon that Tryal Thou art not good as God is good so thou canst not be for God alone is good yet thou knowest the Commandments Do not commit Adultery c. Observe here 1. Christ directeth him to the Commandments for an Answer to his Question the Question was What must I do that I may inherit Eternal life Christ saith Thou knowest the Commandments c. That here is a direct Answer to the Question appeareth by comparing the Evangelists for we see Mar. 19.17 18. it is drawn Dialogue-wise thus If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments He saith unto him which Iesus said Thou shalt do no Murder thou shalt not commit Adultery c. If thou lookest to be saved by Doing keep the Law perfectly 2. For the particular Commandments he instanceth in those Commandments for his Tryal which were more apt to convince him of his Sin and of his Imperfection And here it is notable that they are all of the second Table Do not Kill do not commit Adultery c. And there is one Clause Defraud not that is left out in Luke and in Matthew instead thereof there is put this General Clause Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self Mat. 19.19 Three Questions then are necessary for Explication 1. Why Christ referrs him to the Commandments 2. Why the Commandments of the Second Table are
yet good Works are not displeasing to him And therefore there can be no hurt in pressing men to these yea by the Rewards propounded in the legal Covenant Therefore Christ might say If thou wilt enter into Life keep the Commandments the old legal Proposal shewing how valuable they are in their own Nature and the words being also capable of a Gospel sence Heb. 12.14 Follow peace with all men and Holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. Eph. 2.10 For we are his Workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them 2 Question Why the Commandments of the second Table are only mentioned For since those Duties which belong to the first Table are more excellent as concerning the Worship of God and they are more strict and inward and therefore would seem to be fittest to bring the Man to a Sense of his Condition why doth Christ referr him to the second Table 1. I Answer In these the Pharisees conceived themselves to be most perfect and yet these were a sufficient Touch-stone whereby to try and discover their Unfruitfulness and their Imperfection Certainly if they be defective here there is no standing by the Law If a Man cannot go surely he cannot run if he cannot spell surely he cannot read if Men be defective in the Duties of the Second Table certainly they are not able to keep the Law 2. These are most Plain and Easie to be understood and the Sins committed against them are most evident and apparent The Duties of the Second Table are of the lowest Hemisphere and wherein a Man can do most if he can do any thing these Duties are more written in a Man's Heart than first Table Duties Heathens were Fools in Worship as the Apostle represents them Rom. 1.22 Professing themselves to be wise they became Fools Yet as to the Duties of the Second Table they were Just Charitable and Temperate and had a great command of their Passions tho' they were very sottish in their Worship for the benefit of Humane Society God hath left Second-table Notions more clear upon Mans Heart 3. In the Externals of the First Table the Iews seemed very Zealous but negligent they were of the Second and herein they commonly fail who hypocritically make fair shews of Devotion and outward respect to God in Worship as Isa. 1.11 To what purpose is the multitude of your Sacrifices to me saith the Lord I am full of the burnt-offerings of rams and the fat of fed Beasts and I delight not in the blood of Bullocks or of Lambs or of He-goats When they neglected Judgment and Justice So Isa. 66.3 He that killeth an Oxe is as if he slew a man he that sacrificeth a Lamb as if he cut off a Dogs neck he that offereth an oblation as if he offered Swines blood he that burneth incense as if he blessed an Idol So Micah 6.7 8. When they talked of Rivers of Oyl and thousands of Rams the Prophet tells them He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God That they should make Conscience of Justice and Equity in their Dealings and be Merciful and Charitable Second-table Duties are of greater value than outward Ceremonies therefore when Christ would convince such a Man as this he referrs him to the Second-table Duties 3 Question Why 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Defraud not and deprive not is put for the last Commandment Thou shalt not Covâ—t Certainly that is intended as is evident to any that shall consider Christ's Answer it fitly shews what kind of Coveâ—ing is forbidden in the last Commandment namely such Covetings as tend to another's Loss It is a Question that hath exercised some how to State the Sin forbidden and the Duty enjoyned in the Law 1. The Sin forbidden is Coveting by which is not meant the whole corrupt Inclination of our Nature for that is not forbidden in any one Commandment but in the whole Law nor all the first stirrings of that Corruption neither for a great part of them are opposite to Religion and they are forbidden in the first Table nor all those stirrings of Corruption which tend to the Loss and hurt of our Neighbour for when they proceed to a deliberate Consent and Purpose they are forbidden in other Commands of not Killing not Stealing c. But those first Lustings by which the Soul is urged to desire any good thing that is our Neighbours tho' at first we have not a set purpose to get it by unlawful means yet when we have a lusting desire of any thing that may tend to our Neighbours loss as Ahab had a lustful desire of Naboth's Vineyard as a Conveniency thô he promised to give him a better in the room of it or to give him the worth of it in Money he would have it upon a valuable Consideration by Sale or Exchange 1 Kings 21.2 So here an inordinate Desire to have some good thing out of our Neighbours hand that 's the Sin forbidden by Defraud not or deprive not when we would mend our own Portion with the Diminution of his 2. The Duty of the Law is to rest contented or satisfied with our own Portion or the Lot which God hath afforded us so as not to desire to encrease it or to have any thing to our selves with the Loss of another It is notable that instead of what is here said Defraud not it is Mat. 19.19 Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self which thô it be a General that runs thrô the whole Second Table yet it hath a special Regard to the Tenth Commandment and shews we are to desire the good of others as well as our own and to think our Neighbour as fit to enjoy any thing that belongs to him as to think our selves fit to enjoy that which is our own To have a full Complacency with our own without a lustful wishing we had any thing that is theirs Not coveting their Goods or desiring any Advantage by their Loss or lessening is the Sin forbidden Well now Out of all we may conclude thus The Young Man as to the present Posture and Frame of his Heart was not fit to be taught Faith in Christ nor the Doctrine of the Gospel being conceited of Perfection by the Works of the Law he was fit to be sent to the Gospel In effect Christ saith to him thus Examine thy self truly whether thou hast or canst keep the Law for till that Point be over thou art not fit for other things go take the Second Table the easier part of the Law art thou not defective there The Point that may be observed from hence will be this Doct. That the best way to convince Iusticiaries or Self-righteous Men is by holding them to their own Covenant or the Covenant of Works Or thus The true way to prepare Men for Christ is to
lay hold of the second Covenant we must be dead to the Law Men are slight and careless untill the Curse of the Law puts them so hard to it that they are made to despair of getting Heaven and Salvation by Obedience to it O then they think of a New Life and a New Claim The Curse of the Law follows them close makes them utterly despair in themselves then they are fit to live unto God The Apostle tells us this is the great Use for which the Law now serveth Rom. 5.20 The Law entred that the Offence might abound Gal. 3.19 Wherefore then serveth the Law it was added because of trangression that is to convince Sinners of their lost Estate that men might be sensible of their Sins and so forcibly constrained to make after another Righteousness None pass from one Covenant to another but they have a taste of the first I. VSE To inform us how the two Covenants agree and are subservient to one another For these two are not contrary being both Truths revealed by God they have a mutual respect the Law serveth to make Sin known Rom. 3.20 For by the Law is the knowledge of Sin and the Gospel holdeth forth the Remedy of Sin Iohn 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sin of the World The Law paints out our need oâ— Christ who is the end of the Law for Righteousness Rom. 10.4 The Gospel maketh an offer of Christ that in him we may have what we could not attain by the Law 1 Cor. 1.30 For of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption The Law discovers those Duties wherein a Man made Righteous ought to walk and testifie his Thankfulness Eph. 4.1 2. I beseech you that you walk worthy of the Vocation wherewith ye are called with all lowliness and meekness c. The Gospel furnisheth him with Spiritual Strength to walk in those Duties which the Law prescribeth 2 Cor. 3.6 The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commands but Grace helps us Thus they fairly agree and are mutually useful II. VSE To awaken our Consciences to consider upon what Terms we stand with God and by what Covenant we can plead with him by the Covenant of Works or by the Covenant of Grace If we be yet under the Covenant of Works and have not got the Sentence of the Law repealed O miserable Creatures there is no hope Psal. 130.34 If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared If God should deal with us in a way of strict Justice according to the tenor of the Law and the Covenant of Works no Man can escape Condemnation and the Curse There is another Covenant but how will you decline Judgment according to the first Covenant 1. There is no hope of your pleading another Covenant till you own the first Covenant to be just and with Brokenness of Heart you look upon your selves as shut up under the Curse and you acknowâ—edge your selves lost and undone Sinners The great thing that this Young man wanted was Brokenness of Heart and therefore Christ would have him see himself in the Law The Heirs of Promise are described to be those that have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before them Heb. 6.18 It is all Allusion to those that fled for their Life If one had kill'd a Man by chance and not out of Malice prepense there was a City of Refuge appointed and if he fled there before the Avenger of Blood the next of kin seized upon him the Man was safe None are brought in to Christ but they come as those that have the Avenger of Blood following them they are driven and must away from the first Covenant by a deep sense of their Misery Men that are Heart-whole and have only Doctrinal Notions about the two Covenants without feeling the force of either and being driven out of themselves to ly at God's Feet for Mercy they as yet remain under the Old Covenant and need be prepared by this breaking Work Indeed Degrees are different but all feel some Trouble some with great Horror and Despair but others with Anxiousness and Solicitude the Curse is at their heels therefore they desire to be found in Christ Now have you felt any thing of the Spirit of Bondage The deepness of the Wound is not to be looked after but the soundness of the Cure but yet some Wound there will be And therefore till there be some Grief and Shame and Sorrow and bitter Remorse because of Sin a smiting upon the Thigh because of the Indignation of the Lord and humbling our selves before God we are not fit for Mercy We are not Heirs of the Promise if we do not hasten to the Hope set before us 2. They that do as yet trust to their good Meanings and Endeavours and seek Salvation by their own Doing must yield perfect Obedience to the Law of God or else they cannot obtain Eternal Life we make this to be our Covenant by sticking to any one Work of ours Gal. 5.2 3. Behold I Paul say unto you that if ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing For I testifie again to every one that is circumcised that he is a Debtor to do the whole Law If another Man had spoken this possibly you would have judged him rash and uncircumspect But I Paul say unto you I that have an Apostolical Authority I that know the mind of Christ I testifie this again and again that observing any one Ceremony as part of a Mans Righteousness necessary to Salvation cuts off the Observer from all Benefit by Christ he is a Debtor to the Duty of the whole Law he obligeth himself to perfect Obedience without which the Law cannot justifie any he saith it again and again that Man might take heed This trust in his own Righteousness in effect is a renouncing the Gospel Covenant Christ must be our whole Righteousness and a compleat Saviour or not at all If we rely upon any thing besides him or joyntly with him as a meritorious Cause of Salvation we lose all Hope and Comfort by Christ. This is the great Concernment of the Soul therefore to be inculcated with such Seriousness and Earnestness 3. By living in any known allowed reigning Sin shews we have no Claim to the second Covenant Saith David Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have Dominion over me so shall I be upright and shall be innocent from the great transgression Our Qualification under the second Covenant is not a Soul exactly perfect but a Soul sincere Now if any Sin hath Dominion over us our Sincerity is gone Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not havâ— dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace There were no cogency in the Argument
Pereas ne me perdas Let it perish that it might not hinder me from the Study of Philosophy nay men will do more for their Lusts How many do sell all and for what To serve their Vanity and Lust to keep up Gaming to please the Flesh that they may supply their Riotous Excess and living beyond their Compass And shall poor base Lusts which are unreasonable and for which God will condemn them do more with them than the Love of God with us 2. Consider what you were and within a little while what you shall be When you came into the World you were contented with a Cradle and when you go out of the World you must be contented with a Grave Iob 1.21 Naked came I out of my Mothers womb and naked shall I return thither 1 Tim. 6.7 For we brought nothing into the World and it is certain we can carry nothing out What were we we came into the World shiftless and helpless but God made Provision for us and hath kept us hitherto Thô you have been born of Noble and Rich Parents and to great Estates this Provision was made ready for you by God without any Care of yours and therefore If God hath taken any thing away from you Accepit sed dedit He gave it at first and God is where he was at first Well and what shall we be That hath a great influence surely we must be naked again Death will strip us of all our Comforts therefore we do but part with that which we cannot keep and it were better to do so than to venture your Souls that must live for ever Therefore it is not unreasonable and hard when Christ bids us to forsake all I come to the Second part of Christ's Advice Go sell all but he doth not stay there and give to the Poor To throw away Riches as Crates did who threw his Goods and Money into the Sea is no Vertue but a vain Ambition better to distribute to others what is superfluous to our selves Our Lord in this Injunction to the Young Man doth not only require selling but Distribution or Liberality to the Poor The Note is Doct. One special End and Vse unto which rich men should employ their Wealth should be the help and relief of the Poor 1. In General it is not Give to the Rich but to the Poor Christ speaks of Feasting and entertaining one another which may have its Place and Time When thou makest a Dinner or a Supper call not thy Friends nor thy Brethren neither thy Kinsmen nor thy rich Neighbours lest they also bid thee again and a recompense be made thee But when thou makest a feast call the poor the â—aimed the lame the blind And thou shalt be blessed for they cannot recompense thee but thou shalt be recompensed at the Resurrection of the Iust Luke 14.12 13 14. And therefore one great thing in our Feasting should be to consider the Poor The sweetest Influences should fall upon the lower Ground There are many that even truck with their Kindnesses but it is not Charity so much as Merchandize when Men shew respect to those that can respect them again O! but do it to the Poor that can make you no Recompence 2. Of the Poor there are three sorts There are Pauperes Diaboli the Devil 's Poor such as have riotously spent their Patrimony and have reduc'd themselves to Rags and Beggery by their own Misgovernment These are not wholly to be excluded from our Charity when their necessity is extream we ought to give something to the Man thô not to the Sin It may work upon them especially when we joyn Spiritual Alms with Temporal and mind them of their Sin by which they have reduc'd themselves to such necessity Again there are Pauperes Mundi such as come of Poor Parents and live in poor Estate in the World these are to be relieved whether they be gracious or ungracious good or bad for we must have Brotherly kindness that is to our fellow Saints and Charity 2 Pet. 1.7 Add to brotherly kindness Charity There 's a Common Bond of Nature between them and us they are our own Flesh. Isa. 58.7 That thou hide not thy self from thy own Flesh. Then there are Pauperes Christi such as have suffered loss of Goods for Christ's sake or being otherwise poor do profess the Gospel Rom. 12.13 Distributing to the necessity of Saints And Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore opportunity let us do good to all but especially to the houshold of Faith There 's an order which God hath instituted First we are to take care of our own Family Children Parents or Kindred 1 Tim. 5.8 If any provide not for his own and especially for them of his own house he hath denyed the Faith and is worse than an Infidel Then God hath made us Stewards for Strangers and Forreigners Now among Strangers those that profess the same Faith with us are first to be regarded and there especially those that best evidence the reality of their Faith by a Holy Life then after these we are to extend our Charity to all men as occasion is offered Reasons of this 1. Christ hath commended them to us as his Proxies and Deputies He himself can receive nothing from us being exalted into the Heavens But now that we may not deceive our selves with a cheap Love to Christ he hath devolved his right upon the Poor as his Deputies Mat. 26.11 Ye have the poor always with you but me ye have not always He hath left them always with us that we may exercise our Bounty towards them We pretend very much Love to Christ If Christ were sick in Bed you would visit him if in Prison or in Want you would relieve him what is done to one of these is done to him Matth. 25.40 Verily I say unto you in as much as you have done it unto one of the least of these my Brethren ye have done it unto me 2. It is a great Honour put upon us to be Instruments of Divine Providence and preservation to others God hath substituted the Poor to receive and you to give so that you are in the place of God to relieve and comfort them The Lord could supply them without you but he would put the Honour of the Work upon you it is the greatest Resemblance of God Our Lord hath told us It is more blessed to give than to receive Acts 20.35 More blessed that is more like the Blessed God O it is a very great Mercy to be able and to be willing to give Nihil habet fortuna magna majus quam ut possit natura bona melius quam ut velit It is the greatest thing in a great Estate that you are able to distribute to the Necessities of others and it is the best thing in a good Natur'd man that he is willing to give As the true Advantage of Wealth is in relieving others so nothing sheweth our Conformity to God
more Luke 6.36 Be ye therefore merciful as your Father also is merciful It is Chrysostom's Observation Christ doth not say If you Fast or if you Pray or if you Prophesie or if you be Learned you shall be like your Heavenly Father but if you be Loving if you be Merciful and distribute to the Necessities of others then you are like him you hold the place of God and are as it were a God to him 3. Consider the Profit of it It seems to be a Loss but it is the most gainful Trade in the World Alas to distribute to the Poor to scatter our Substance it is like scattering our Bread upon the Waters Eccl. 11.1 Cast thy bread upon the waters for thou shalt find it after many days There is so much profit in it that it is the best way to keep what we have to encrease what we have and to make it comfortable 1. To keep what you have Your Goods are best secured when Deposited in God's Hands you provide Baggs that wax not old Many an Estate in the World is blasted for want of Charity and given to the Fury Depradation and Spoil of Men Iames 5.2 3. Your riches are corrupted and your Garments are moth-eaten Your Silver and Gold is cankered and the rust of them shall be a witness against you and shall eat your flesh as it were fire 2. To encrease it It is compared to Seed 2 Cor. 9.6 He which soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he which soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully The Husbandman gets nothing by keeping his Seed-Corn by him When thou givest to thy poor Brother it is said The Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works and in all that thou puttest thy hand to Deut. 15.10 All your VVorks of Liberality and Mercy shall be abundantly repayed Luke 6.38 Give and it shall be given to you good measure pressed down and shaken together and running over shall men give unto you See how it is express'd in many words the more to strike upon our Senses to awaken our stupid Heart But above all Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the Poor lendeth to the Lord and that which he hath given will he pay him again Saith Austin Si vis esse mercator optimus fenerator egregius c. Would you put out your Money to the best Advantage and be true Usurers indeed lend it to the Lord the Interest shall be infinitely greater than the Principal Never was there such Usury heard of And what better Security than God's God is a sure Pay-Master and will pay you to the full a hundred for one which is an Usury not yet heard of in the World You can expect nothing from the Poor for they have nothing to give you but God is their Surety he who is the great Possessor of Heaven and Earth that never broke his Word You have his Hand and Seal to shew for it his Bond in the Scripture and his Seal in the Sacraments You will say these are but words but venture a little and try Mal. 3.10 Bring ye all the Tithes into the Storehouse that there may be meat in my house and prove me now herewith saith the Lord of Hosts if I will not open to you the windows of Heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it The Widows Oyl the more it run the more it encreased and the Loaves multiplyed by distributing whereas on the contrary if you forbear to give God will forbear to bless 3. You will enjoy the remainder more comfortably Wells are the sweeter for draining so the oftner you are distributing and dispersing to the Necessities of others the more Sweetness and the more Comfort you will have in your Estates There are terrible passages in Scripture against Rich men how hard it is for a Rich man to be saved It is a difficult thing for a Man of an Estate to get to Heaven and there is no way to free our selves from the Snare but to give Alms Luke 11.41 Rather give Alms of such things as you have and behold all things are clean to you Then you may possess an Estate with a good Conscience otherwise it will certainly prove a Snare Nay this is the way to have the Comfort of it for ever Thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven whatever shift you make be not backward in this rather sell than not have to give Your Riches in the World leave you on this side the Grave however all your Gold and Silver how much soever you have the use of it will cease when you are laid in the Grave But here is Treasure that we may have in Heaven What is that The Comfort of those Estates we have charitably spent in this World Luk. 16.9 Make to your selves Friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations 1 Tim. 6.18 19. That they do good that they be rich in good works ready to distribute willing to communicate laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold of Eternal Life 4. The Necessity of it in Order to your Account It is not an arbitrary thing whether you will do this or no. God will reckon with us one day he will ask you What have you done with your Estates whether you have sowed to the flesh or to the spirit Gal. 6.8 All the World will be divided into these two ranks Alas what sorry Accounts will they make when so much is spent in Pomp so much in Pleasure in vain Fashions in Bravery of Apparel so much in Feasting in riotous Banquets and Luxury so much in Plays in Cock-Pitts in Sports and other such kind of things and so little or nothing on the Poor Many will spend liberally on their Lusts but hardly a Penny for the relief of others they will feed their Dogs and starve their Children Conscience will call you to an Account now much more when you shall appear before the great God at the last day When a Man is to be Tryed and Examined for his Life it would be a great advantage to know the Questions that shall be asked him before hand Christ hath told us before hand the Questions that shall be put to us Matth. 25. Have you Fed have ye Visited have ye Cloathed are there none in Prison to be Visited none Hungry to be Fed none Naked to be Cloathed It is not Have you Heard Have you Prophesyed Have you Eaten and Drunk in my Presence No but Works of Mercy are produced that your Faith might be found to Praise and Honour 5. The Equity of it in regard of God's Mercies to us 1. We have all from God He giveth us richly all things to enjoy 1 Tim. 6.17 Now God doth require his Rent and some acknowledgment to himself as the great Landlord of the whole Earth of whom we have received and from whom we hold all
Flesh Rom. 9.3 So much of Personal Happiness as resulted to him from Communion with God he could even lay it down at God's feet for their sake These are rare Instances I confess but some portion of this Spirit all should have Charity seeketh not her own 1 Cor. 13.5 Chrysostom saith I cannot believe it is posâ—ible for that man to be Saved who doth not labour to procure and further the Salvation of his Neighbour for whoever would go to Heaven would not go to Heaven alone but laboureth to draw others along with him Vid. Chrysostom de Sacerdot lib. â— It was out of Zeal for the Salvation of others 2. The former Reason was Good and argued a Gracious Disposition in them but this that I shall now give is of a worser alloy and argues weakness And yet I cannot but think that this had an influence upon them viz. The Hopes of an Earthly Kingdom and the great Emoluments and Preferments they expected thence Christ's own Disciples were deeply Levened with a Conceit of an Earthly Kingdom which the Messiah should set up And thô they had left all and followed him in his poor Estate yet they expected Greatness and Honour and the Confluence of all worldly Blessings when the Kingdom of the Messiah should begin and therefore when they heard Christ again and again expressing himself concerning the difficulty of Rich Men's entring into the Kingdom of God They were astonished out of measure as finding all their Carnal Hopes dashed at once I cannot but think this was one Cause of their Astonishment because in all their Converses with Christ they bewrayed a spice of this Humour Two Instances I shall give as a pregnant proof of it One when they were at the Sacrament a little before the Death of Christ There was a strife amongst them which of them should be accounted the greatest Luk. 22.24 They understood that the Kingdom was consign'd to them in that Ordinance and they were framing of Principalities and striving who should have the highest Preferment and Office in this Kingdom Nay you shall see after Christ had suffered such ignominious things at Ierusalem this Conceit abode with them and therefore after his Resurrection they come to him with this Question Acts 1.6 Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel They thought the Messiah would set up a Temporal Kingdom over all Nations and that they should at least be Princes and Lords under him in the Exercise of his Dominion and Soveraignty Iustin Martyr tells us That the Heathens imagined some Insurrection that the Christians would be guilty of against Magistracy because they spoke so much of the Kingdom of Heaven and well might they be excused of their Jealousie and of this Surmize since Christ's own Disciples were so far mistaken in it whom he had so often warned of the Cross and to whom he had expresly said that his Kingdom was not of this world But we see hence that the best are too Carnal and too apt to mind Earthly things and please themselves with the Dreams of an happy Estate in the World The Appetite of Temporal Dominion and Wealth and Honour and Peace is Natural to us and we think God doth us wrong if he doth not make us flourish here All God's Children find something of this Disposition in themselves even whilst they are under the Cross they do too little Comfort themselves with the Meditation of the Glory of the World to come but are always feeding themselves with Desires and Hopes of an Earthly Happiness and of turning the Tide and Current of Affairs that seem to be against them that the World may more smile upon them and befriend them more and when they are frustrated and disappointed of this Hope their Soul saints and they are astonished out of measure O this is a sign that our Conversation is not in Heaven and that we do not seek the things that are above and are not perfectly subdued to the Will of God who many times sees the Cross to be necessary and profitable for us And therefore to please our selves still with Carnal hopes and Dreams of a Commodious and Comfortable Condition in the World is not for a Christian. 3. The sense of this Difficulty might revive the Thoughts of other Difficulties Other things besides Riches might obstruct them and hinder their passage to Heaven and therefore even those that had left all and followed Christ were astonished out of measure when they understood the way to Heaven to be much harder than they formerly conceited Certainly it is good to think of the General Case when one instance is given Is it hard to the Rich and not to the Poor have they no Temptations When we hear strict Doctrine pressed we should not put it off to others but fear for our selves The poor Disciples were astonished out of measure when Christ spake to the Rich How hard it was for them to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven 4. Possibly this Astonishment might arise from Fear of the success of the Gospel wherein they were to be employed as Instruments when they heard that Rich men were not likely to prove Friends but rather Enemies to the Kingdom of God Alas what should they do that had parted with all and were like to be left destitute to the mercy of an unkind World If the great and mighty men of the World who should be their Props and Supports should so hardly be gain'd alas then how should they go abroad and preach with any Efficacy for the saving of Souls Now whether this or that or all caused the wonder I will not now determine all these have an Influence upon it and for these Reasons they were astonished out of measure This is the first Effect their Wonder The Second Effect is a Doubt moved among themselves privately Who then can be Saved This Question may be looked upon either 1. As a Question of anxious Solicitude Alas how is it that any can be Saved Or 2. Of Murmuring and secret Dislike why if it be so who is able to receive this severe Doctrine or to enter upon this strict Course Now which of these shall we take it to be Either for a Question of anxious Solicitude or a Question of Murmuring and secret Repining I answer 1. I suppose this Question expresseth their anxious Solicitude and so for the main it is a good Question When we hear strict Doctrine it is good to be moved with it and fall a questioning Many hear it over and over again yet are slight no Wonder no Astonishment in their Hearts therefore it is good when it is weighed and laid to Heart This Question of the Apostles brings to mind a saying of one when he heard Christ's Sermon in the Mount read to him he cryed out Aut hoc non est Evangelium aut nos non sumus Christiani Either this is not true Gospel or we are not true Christians 2. There might be something of weakness
next World but to carry us thither with Comfort supplying us in a way most conducible to his Glory and our Welfare Psal. 84.11 The Lord is a Sun and Shield the Lord will give Grace and Glory no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly All things are yours Ordinances Providences 1 Cor. 3.21 For all things are yours whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is God's 2. Hereafter That Christ will give us Eternal Glory and Happiness in the other World 1 Tim. 1.16 For this cause I obtained mercy that in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe in him to life everlasting And Iohn 20.31 These are written that ye might believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have life through his Name This is the main Blessing which Faith aimeth at 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the salvation of your Souls By this all Temptations of Sense are defeated Now if you would know whether your Faith groweth or no you must discover it by the Firmness of your Assent or the Resolvedness of your Consent or the Peace and Confidence of your Relyance 1. For Assent If you believe the Word of Gâ—d especially the Gospel part with an Assent so strong that you can resolve to venture your whole Happiness in this bottom and let go all that you may obtain the Hopes which the Gospel offereth to you certainly he hath a strong Faith who taketh Gods Promises for his whole Felicity and God's Word for his only Security he needeth no more nor no better Thing nor surer Conveyance to engage him to hazard all that he hath when the Enjoyment of it is inconsistent with his Fidelity to Christ. 2. Your Consent A full entire Hearty Consent to resign your Selves to Christ not a feeble Consent such as is contradicted by every foolish and hurtful Lust but a prevalent Consent such as can maintain it self notwithstanding Difficulties Temptations and Oppositions of the Flesh and controll all other Desires and Delights whatsoever 3. For Relyance When you can trust him for deliverance from the Guilt Power and Punishment of Sin and to quicken strengthen and preserve Grace in you to everlasting Life You trust him in all his Offices as a Priest when you believe his Merits and Sacrifice and Comfort your selves with his Gracious Promises and Covenant and come to God with more boldness and Hope of Mercy upon the account of his Intercession especially in all Extremities and Necessities Heb. 4.14 15 16. Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens Iesus the Son of God Let us hold fast our Profession for we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without sin Let us therefore come boldly unto the Throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find Grace to help in time of need You trust him as a Prophet when you give up your selves as his Disciples to the Conduct of his Word and Spirit being parswaded that he will infallibly teach you the way to true Happiness Ioh. 6.68 Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the words of eternal life You trust him as a King when you become his Subjects and are perswaded that he will Govern you in Truth and Righteousness in order to your Salvation and defend you by his mighty Power from all your Enemies 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day And 2 Tim. 4.18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly Kingdom To whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen SERMON III. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. Your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth THE Growth and Encrease of Faith may be Judged of 1. By the Nature of Faith 2. The Properties of it 3. The Examples and Instances of great Faith in Scripture We are now upon the Second Thing the Properties 1. A Dependance upon God for something that lyeth out of Sight That this is an Essential Property of Faith appeareth by the Description of it Heb. 11.1 The Evidence of things not seen that is not seen by Sense and Reason Some things are invisible by reason of their Nature as God for no man hath seen God at any time Joh. 1.18 And therefore he is called the Invisible God Col. 1.15 And some things by reason of their Distance because they are Absent and Future as the Glory of the World to come and therefore 't is an Object of Faith and Hope Rom. 8.24 For hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for it Vision and Possession exclude Hope and leave no room and place for it Now without Faith a Man can have no sight of these things 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off There is a mist upon Eternity and we cannot look beyond the Clouds of this lower World unless we have the Eagle-eye of Faith but by Faith we can see them so as to frame our Lives accordingly 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by Faith and not by Sight By Sense we see what is pleasing or displeasing to the Flesh but by Faith what conduceth to the saving or losing of the Soul Faith being very much like Sight and serving us for the Government of the Soul as Sight doth for the Body it may much be explained by it Now to Bodily Sight there must be an Object a Medium to make the Object conspicuous and a Faculty or Organ 1. The Great Object of Faith is Eternal Life as procured by Christ and promised in the Gospel There is no use of Sight where nothing is to be seen therefore the Object is set before us in the view of Faith in the Promises of the Gospel Heb. 6.18 and Heb. 12.2 God's Truth is as certain as Sight it self can be in it we see all things promised as sure and near 2. The Medium As we see Colours in the Light of the Air so these Spiritual and heavenly things in the Light of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.11 12. For what man knoweth the things of a man save the Spirit of a man which is in him even so the things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit of God Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God 3. The Eye or Visive Power A Blind Man cannot see at Noon-day nor the sharpest Sight at Midnight Now this
hath revealed because he hath revealed them therefore the Divine Revelation must be conveyed to them by some means or other The Third There is no Hearing without a Preacher some Messenger or Interpreter that may bring Tydings of Pardon and Life by Christ. Then for the Fourth Branch How shall they Preach except they be sent that is come with Authority Evidence and Power whereby it may be known that he is a Messenger authorized and sent by God that the things propounded may be received as a certain Truth of God's own Revelation that we may depend upon the Credit of his Word and that with such a lively and effectual Belief as may prevail with us to Assent unto it and embrace it notwithstanding all Difficulties and Objections to the contrary Now such is the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ which Inviteth us to call upon his Name or Name our selves by the Name of Christ because we may Believe in him and run all Hazards for him 2 Tim. 1.12 Why Because we have heard of him the Fame of his Doctrine so suitable to the Glory of God and the Necessities of Mankind and the Fame of his Miracles especially his Death and Resurrection and that by Authentick Preachers or Faithful Men authorized by God and sufficiently owned by him as those that are Commissioned to Instruct the World and to Teach them the way of Salvation So that the Word is the great Means to work Faith 2. 'T is the Warrant of Faith which stateth the Laws of Commerce between us and God which sheweth how far God hath Obliged himself and we may depend upon him as appeareth by the Words of Christ Ioh. 17.20 Neither pray I for these alone but for them also that shall believe in me through their word The Principal Object of Faith is Christ we believe in him and the Warrant of Faith is the Word that is the Doctrine which by the Apostles is consigned to the use of the Church For these and no other Christ Prayeth and according to this way or Law of Grace God offereth himself to be reconciled to his Creatures So that here you may hold him to his Covenant the Word is gone out of his Lips and without this you make Promises to your selves which God will not stand unto 3. 'T is the Object of Faith or the thing which we do believe Acts 24.14 I believe all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets and add to that in the Writings of the Apostles to make the Object of the Christian Faith compleat take in also what is written in the Apostles for We are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Iesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-stone Eph. 2.20 That is the Doctrine of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ being the chief summe and scope of it who is to be accepted of as he is revealed and offered in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament betwixt which there is a sweet Harmony and Agreement But because this is too bulky and large for us to manage at one time let us consider the summe of the Scriptures in the Method wherein God hath put it and that is the Covenant of Grace ratified by the Blood of Christ which is the most glorious Discovery whereby God hath made known himself to his Creatures Psal. 138.2 I will praise thy Name for thy loving kindness and thy truth for thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name There we see that God's Word is the chiefest Discovery that he hath made of himself to the Creature for 't is magnified above all his Name that is it doth set forth God above all that is named famed spoken or believed or known or understood of God And what is the Matter of his Word his loving Kindness and his Truth that is in the Word there are contained Admirable Promises which God will certainly perform to the utmost Importance of them There we see his Mercy and loving Kindness in making such great Promises The Promises of the New Covenant are beyond all Expression great and precious 2 Pet. 1.4 they contain as much as the Heart of Man can desire all Spiritual and eternal Riches Pardon of Sin taking away the Stony Heart Eternal Life these are offered to Men to Believe And then his Truth and Fidelity in performing these Promises most punctually to all those that do Believe and will accept the Pardon Grace and Blessedness offered and behave themselves accordingly Well then God's Mercies in Christ to them that Repent Believe and Obey God are the Matter and Object of our Faith 4. The Word is the Security and Strength of our Faith 1. As it puts God's Grace into the way of a Promise 2. As this Promise is the Promise of God First We have much Advantage in Believing by the Formality of a Promise A Promise is more than a Purpose more than a Doctrinal Declaration more than a Prediction or Prophecy 1. More than a Purpose A Purpose is only the Thought of the Heart a thing secret and hidden but a Promise is open and manifest A Purpose is the Intention of a Person a Promise is his Intention revealed whereby we have a Knowledge of the good intended to us If God had only purposed to give us Eternal Life we might at last have enjoyed it but we could not have known it before hand It would have been as an hidden Treasure Promises are the Eruptions and Over-flows of God's Love to us his Heart is so big with Kindness and Designs of Goodness that it cannot stay 'till the accomplishment of things Isa. 42.9 Before they spring forth I tell you of them God's Purposes are a Sealed Fountain but his Promises are a Fountain broken open bubling forth He might have done us good and given us no Notice but Love concealed would not be so much for our Comfort Besides they are Obligations which God taketh upon himself Promittendi se fecit debitorem So far as God hath Promised so far he hath made himself a Debtor God's Purposes are unchangeable but his Promises are a Security put into our Hands so that we have a greater Hold fast upon God now the Word is gone out of his Lips Psal. 89.34 We may put the Bond in suit throw him in his Hand-writing Psal. 119.49 Remember thy word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope We have the Pawn of the thing Promised which we must hold fast 'till Performance cometh His Truth and Holiness lye at stake and are as it were impawned with the Creature 2. 'T is more than a Doctrinal Declaration 'T is one thing to reveal a thing another to Promise it A Doctrine maketh a thing known but a Promise maketh a thing sure A Doctrine giveth us Notice but a Promise giveth us Right and Interest if we be qualified Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Doctrine of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 But he hath not only manifested
but granted assured it to Believers by the Promises of the Gospel 1 Ioh. 2.25 'T is so conveyed to us as that we may be sure of Obtaining it 3. 'T is more than a Prophecy or simple Prediction Scripture Prophecies will be fulfilled because of God's Veracity but Scripture Promises will be fulfilled not only because of God's Veracity but also because of his Fidelity and Justice As by our Promise another Man cometh to have a right to the thing promised therefore it is just it should be given unto him so 't is in God 't was his Mercy and Goodness to make the Promise but his Holiness and Justice bindeth him to make it good 1 Ioh. 1.9 He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins And as for Pardon so for Life 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the righteous Iudge shall give me on that day It becometh a Debt of Grace This may be illustrated by what Divines say of an Assertory Lye and a Promissory Lye An assertory Lye is when we speak of a thing past or present otherwise than it is and a promissory Lye is when we speak of a thing for the time to come which we never intend to perform and this is the worst sort of Lyes because it doth not only pervert the end of Speech which is Truth but also defeateth another of that Right which we seem to give him by our Promise in the thing promised which is a farther degree of Injustice Now we should apprehend God to be very far from this Titus 1.2 In hope of Eternal Life which God that cannot lye promised before the World began And Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which 't was impossible for God to lye we might have a strong Consolation Secondly 'T is the Promise of God In every Promise that it be certain and firm three things are required 1. That it be made seriously and heartily with a purpose to perform it 2. That he that promiseth continue in his Purpose without change of Mind 3. That it be in the Power of him that promiseth to perform what he hath so promised Now in the Promise of God there can be no doubt of any of these things Certainly God meaneth as he speaketh when he promiseth Eternal Life to the Faithful Servants and Disciples of Jesus Christ for what need had he to court his Creatures into a false and imaginary Happiness which he never meant to bestow upon them to send his Son with a Commission from Heaven to assure them of it who also wrought Miracles to confirm the Message that he brought from God dyed upon this Truth and rose again and entred into the Happiness that he spoke of to give us Assurance and a visible demonstration of the Truth of it sent abroad his Apostles to invite the World to embrace it his Holy Spirit accompanying them and sealing their Message also with divers Signs and Wonders And surely he doth continue in the same mind for there is no repeal of this Law of Grace and He is able to perform it for what difficulty is there which Omnipotency cannot subdue and overcome Surely what God hath promised he is fully able to perform 2. The Acts of Faith about the Word 1. We are to Believe and Credit it upon solid and sufficient Evidence 't is said Heb. 11.11 They saw these things afar off and were perswaded of them And Acts 13.48 When the Gentiles heard this they glorified the Word of God and believed that is Blessed God for his glorious Mercy revealed in the Gospel the sound Belief and firm Assent leadeth on other things for the most powerful Truths work not 'till they are believed 1 Thes. 2.13 Ye received the Word not as the Word of Man but as it is in truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Here beginneth the Efficacy Now usually we receive the Truth at first upon low and insufficient Evidence but afterwards our Assent is upon better grounds and more valid and strong as the Samaritans Joh. 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World Her saying was much for the Woman had testified that she had met with an Holy Person that had told her of all that ever she did So Nathaniel was drawn to Christ by Philip's perswasion but when he perceived that he knew the Heart and secret things Ioh. 1.48 49. He saith unto him whence knowest thou me Iesus answered and said unto him Before that Philip called thee when thou wast under the Figg-tree I saw thee Nathaniel answered and saith unto him Rabbi thou art the Son of God thou art the King of Israel Christ then promiseth him farther Assurance and greater Evidence which should beget a more confirmed and strong Faith Verse the 50 th Iesus answered and said unto him Because I said unto thee I saw thee under the Figg-tree believest thou thou shalt see greater things than these The Church is in possession of a Religion which God hath Blessed throughout successions of Ages and we received the Doctrine of the Gospel and New Covenant upon report and hearsay hereafter we see farther and better grounds and the Scriptures are owned with more certainty of Evidence Well then here is the first thing Assent or a receiving all Truths about Supernatural things upon the Credit of God's Word 2. The Work of Faith is to apply these things For the closer such Blessed Truths are laid to our own Souls the more we feel the vertue of them Iob 5.27 Lo this it is know thou it for thy good Rom. 8.31 VVhat shall we then say to these things The Promise includeth you as well as others and promiseth and offereth you Pardon and Life if you will believe in Christ Therefore the Application I press you to is not a Claim of Priviledges stay a while there but an exciting your selves to perform the Duties of the Gospel that you may turn away from all other ways of Felicity and choose this alone Faith must be Applicative and the closer the Application the better But there is a difference between the Application which is an Excitement of your Duty and that Application which is an assurance of your Interest Acts 13.20 To you is this word of Salvation sent 'T is my Duty to make general Grace particular but not presently and at first dash to enter my Plea and Claim but to oblige me to take God's Way God calleth upon me to Repent and Believe in Christ that I may have Pardon and Life 3. We are heartily to Consent to this Blessed Covenant which is contained in the Word of God taking the Promises offered for our Happiness resolving upon the Duties required as our Work Acts 2.41 They received the word gladly and were baptized There was a Precept and a Promise Verse 38. they accepted the Counsel and
notable Temptation to a poor Woman who had heard so much of Christ's Power and Compassion towards all those that came to him for Relief He heard well enough what she asked but not a Word of Answer gets she from him I will shew you that though Christ love our Persons and dislikes not our Petitions but meaneth to grant them yet for a time he will seem to take no notice of them 1. That this is a sore Temptotion 2. That it should not yet weaken our Faith 1. That it is a sore Temptation appeareth by the Complaints of the Saints and Servants of God Lam. 3.8 When I cry and shout he shutteth out my Prayer As if God had locked up himself that their Prayers should not come at him or find access to him So Verse 44. Thou coverest thy self with a Cloud that our Prayer should not pass thorough as if God had wrapped up himself in a thick Cloud of Displeasure against our Sins that our Prayers could find no entrance So the Spouse Cant. 5.6 I sought him but I could not find him I called him but he gave me no Answer That God should refuse and reject our Prayers is a grievous Tryal to the Faithful who value Communion with God Nay this Delay may be so long till the Caâ—se seem hopeless Psal. 69.3 I am weary of my crying my Throat is dried mine Eyes fail while I wait for my God So Psal. 22.2 O my God! I cry in the Day-time but thou hearest not and in the night season and am not silent And all this while God seemeth to forsake them nor to regard the Suit as if he had no respect to their hard Condition To lose our labour in Prayer is one of the saddest Disappointments that we can meet with when our loud and importunate Cries bring no Relief to us But 2 It should not weaken our Faith For God's Delay is for his own Glory and our Good 1. For his own Glory and the Beauty of his Providence We read Iohn 11.5 6. Iesus loved Martha and her Sister and Lazarus and when he heard he was sick even to Death he abode-still two days in the same place where he was There is little Love in that you will think to a sick Friend who was ready to die Martha expostulateth with him about it Verse 21. Lord if thou hadst been here my Brother had not died But Christ giveth the true Account of it Verse 40. Said I not unto thee that if thou wouldest believe thou shouldest see the Glory of God It was more for the Glory of God to raise a dead Man than to cure a sick Man So when the Disciples were in a Storm Christ made a shew of passing by Mark 6 4â— He cometh unto them walking on the Sea side and would have passed by them So Christ delayeth the Woman as to Appearance and denieth her that the Glory and Greatness of her Faith might be more seen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysâ—â—â—â— that he might crown the Woman as a Notable Believer 2. For our Good and to exercise our Faith Patience Love and Desire 1. Our Faith to wait and depend upon God for things we see not For Faith is a dependance upon God for something that lieth out of sight This Woman was delayed but had at last that which she desired but first her great Faith was discovered 2. Our Patience in tarrying God's leisure His dearest Children are not admitted at the first knock David saith in three Verses I cryed I cryed I cryed Psal. 119.145 146 147. Our Lord Jesus prayed thrice before he got any Comfort in his Agony Matth. 26.44 And he left them and went away again and prayed the third time and then an Angel appeared to him from Heaven and strengthened him Luke 22.43 Elijah prayed thrice for the dead Child e're he got him to Life 1 Kings 17.21 And he stretched himself upon the Child three times and cryed unto the Lord and said O Lord my God! I pray thee let this Child's Soul return unto him again Paul prayed thrice 2 Cor. 12.8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me The Lord useth the like Dispensation to us that are their Followers Heb. 6.12 Be followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises We are told Lam. 3.26 It is good that a man should both hâ—pe and quietly wait for the Salvation of the Lord. It is Bonum honestum utile It is our Duty and it is our Profit Our times are always present with us Hungry Stomachs must have the Meat e're it be sodden or roasted We would have our Mercies too soon like the Foolish Husbandman who would reap his Corn and get it into the Barn before it be ripened 3. Our Love tho' we be not feasted with felt Comforts and present Delights or bribed with a sensible Dispensation or indulged with a ready condescention to our Requests God will try the Deportment of his Children whether we love him or his Benefits most Whether sensible Consolations especially external be more to us than a God in Covenant Isa. 26.8 Yea in the 〈◊〉 of thy Iudgments O Lord have we waited for thee A Child of God will love him for his Judgments and fear him for his Mercies God will try whether we can rejoyce in himself in our greatest Wants and Destitutions Heb. 3.17 18. Although the Fig-tree shall not blossom neither shall Fruit be in the Vines the labour of the Olive shall fail and the Fields shall yield no meat the Flocks shall be cut off from the Fold and there be no Heard in the Stalls yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation A resolute dependance on an unseen God is the Power and Glory of Faith and a resolute Adherence to a withdrawn God is the Vigour of Love Lime the more Water you sprinkle upon it the more it burneth Many waters cannot quench Love neither can the Floods drown it Cant. 8.7 4. To enlarge our Desires and put greater Fervency into them A Sack that is stretched out holds the more Delay increaseth Importunity Matth. 7.7 Ask seek knock the Door is kept bolted that we may knock the harder The choicest Mercies come to us after great Wrestlings She prayeth but Christ keepeth Silence Silence is an Answer and speaketh thus much Pray on and continue your praying still though Christ loved the Supplicant and meaneth to grant the Petition yet at first he answereth her not a Word Secondly Her next Temptation was from the small Assistance she had from the Disciples Verse 23. Send her away for she crieth after us Interpreters dispute whether this was spoken out of Commiseration or Impatience I incline to the former and the Sence is Send her away by granting her Request do that for her that she desireth that she may be quiet But though it were Commiseration yet they spake too coldly as to her Distress and seem to have
holding and drawing with the Almighty will not let him go till he bless them The Woman doth not turn her Back upon Christ but draws the nearer to him the more he seemeth to drive her away from him and keepeth arguing with him and beseeching of him till he giveth her Satisfaction But how shall we do to keep up Prayer in the midst of so many Discouragements 1. Our Necessity should quicken us And 2. God's Goodness and Power should support us Faith pressed with need is earnest in Prayer when it is dealing with a God gracious and powerful why should we give over the Suit 2. Her Humility We read of no murmuring and Impatience or Discontent at Christ's Carriage No if we will wrestle with God we must wrestle with Prayers and Tears with humble and broken Hearts there must be no complaining of God but to God The Woman doth not tax Christ as harsh and severe but only maketh Supplication Lord have mercy upon me Son of David help me It is said Matth. 15.25 She worshipped him But in Mark 7.25 it is said She fell at his feet She fell prostrate before him and owneth the Term of Dog that justly she might be accounted so and maketh it her Plea and Claim Humility is contented to be humbled as deeply as the Lord pleaseth but cannot bear this to be excluded from Christ and the Benefit of his Grace In all Faith there is always a deep Humility When Christ rebuketh her as a Dog she doth not make a murmuring Retort but an humble Plea That some of the Mercy provided for Israel might be spared to a poor Canaanite a Crumb at least 3. A resolved Faith under our greatest Pressures Iob 15.14 Tho' he slay me yet I will trust in him As Antisthenes told his Master that taught him Philosophy That he should not find a Club big enough to beat him from him Faith will not quit it's Adherence to God for any Difficulty whatsoever when God seemeth to quit the Believer the Believer will not quit God but take him as a Friend when he seemeth to deal as an Enemy and still put a good Construction upon his Providence This Resolute Adherence is seen in three things 1. An Adherence to his Way how little soever he seemeth to own it Psal. 44.17 18. All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant Our Heart is not turned back neither have our Steps declined from thy way Sharp Afflictions do not discharge us from our Duty in professing the Truth As our Steps must not decline so not our Hearts Dan. 3.17 18. Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace and â—e will deliver us out of thy Hand O King But if not be it known unto thee O King that we will not serve thy Gods nor worship the Golden Image which thou hast set up However God disposes of us we must keep to our Duty 2. In Perseverance in the use of Means Rom. 12.12 Continuing instant in Prayer We are to use the Duty still though we have no Satisfaction as to the Event and as long as there is Life in the Duty it will come to something at the last Luke 5.15 We have toiled all night and have taken nothing nevertheless at thy Word we will let down the Net It is enough that these means are appointed by God and we must use them though hitherto we have gained little Comfort and Success by them 3. In a Dependance upon his Promises and powerful Providence The Woman sticketh to Christ as only able to help her though there was little appearance of any help from him She runneth not away to another Helper but worshippeth him cleaveth to him Better lie dead at Christ's Feet than die in a state of Alienation from him We must resolve to be his though we cannot know that he is ours No Trouble how great soever is a Warrant to quit our Trust and whatever Disappointment saith to us it doth not say Put your Confidence elsewhere or trust no longer in God This resolute Confidence is justifiable upon these Grounds 1. His Providence will never give his Word the Lie Let God do what he will they are approved who are approved by his Word and they are condemned who are condemned by his Word Psal. 73.17 When I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end Job 3.3 I have seen the foolish taking root but suddenly I cursed his Habitation And on the contrary Psal. 4.3 But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is Godly for himself the Lord will hear when I call unto him Isa. 3.10 Say ye to the righteous that it shall be well with him for they shall eat of the Fruit of their doings 2. There is more good Will in his Heart than is visible in his Dealings The merciful Nature of God should be a support to us though we see nothing of the Effects of it in his Providence Iob 10.13 These things hast thou hid in thine Heart I know that it is with thee He speaketh of his favourable Inclination to shew pity to distressed Creatures We are not able always to reconcile his present Dispensations with his gracious Nature yet Faith must not quit it's Hold fast We must see what is hid in God's Heart and comfort our selves with that Favour and Mercy which we know to be Essential to him Tho' the Mercy and Pity be not visible and obvious to Sense the Disposition and Inclination abideth in God unchangeable and sure God is a merciful God still and Christ a compassionate Saviour though the Effects be suspended to try and sharpen our Faith 3. Because God loveth to bring Light out of Darkness to give the Valley of Achor for a Door of Hope to bring meat out of the Eater and sweetness out of the strong to bring about his Peoples Mercies by means very improbable and contrary that he may train us up to hope against Hope When Deliverance is a coming it is not always in sight Christ at a Wedding calls for Water when he intended to give Wine Iohn 2.7 And here he rebuketh the Woman as a Dog when he meant to treat her as a Daughter of Abraham 4. When he seemeth to resist and be opposite to his People he giveth them secret-Strength to prevail over him When Iacob wrestled with God it was by God's own Strength God in Iacob seemed to overcome God without him or against him Was not the Spirit of Christ at work in the Heart of this Woman all the while he seemed to be struggling with her He never striveth with his Servants but giveth them suitable Strength to the Task he imposeth on them 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Psal. 138.3 In the day when I
apt to desert us and forsake us 3. Penal and Judicial Hardness This adds to voluntary Hardness as voluntary Hardness implies something above natural Man as naturally hardned doth not turn to God as judicially hardned he cannot there is a great Impossibility he should This is God's Act he hardneth as a just Judg not by infusing Evil but withdrawing Grace In Scripture God is said to harden two ways 1. By leaving some in their natural Hardness Rom. 9.18 Therefore hath he Mercy on whom he will have Mercy and whom he will he hardneth So it is an Act of Dominion he passeth them by he may do it justly he is Lord of his own Grace and is not bound to save Sinners This is not an Act of Justice but Dominion God doth not act as a Judg but as a Lord it is matter of Favour to soften not Right 2. By giving up others to a reprobate Sense which is a Penal and Judiciary Act Acts 28.26 27. Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and shall not perceive for the Heart of this People is waxed gross and their Ears are dull of hearing and their Eyes have they closed c. There is consideration had of Man's Sin and foregoing Provocations God punisheth them by their own Sin Men first harden themselves they go before peccando by sinning then God cometh after judicando by inflicting this Judgment of Hardness of Heart on them They harden themselves and God leaveth them under their Hardness As Ieroboam stretcheth out his Arm against the Prophet and then God layeth a Judgment upon him that he could not pull it in again to him 1 Kings 13.4 So Men hardning themselves God layeth this Judgment upon them that they shall not return to any Softness 2. The next Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either total or partial some are in the State of Hardness others complain of it as their present Frame There is a difference between Hardness of Heart and an hard Heart some Hardness of Heart is in God's Children Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Heart was hardned And Mark 16.14 He upbraided them for their Vnbelief and Hardness of Heart Original Hardness of Heart is not altogether taken away by Grace Much of the Heart of Stone or old Averseness from God and holy Things remaineth with God's Children but yet they are not wholly insensible and wholly inflexible to God's Purpose their Hearts are bent to his Testimonies though ever and anon they are apt to fall back to the old Bias. Therefore David prayeth Psal. 119.36 Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness The Children of God do often complain of Deadness and Unaptness for holy things yet there is not in them that Obstinacy Impenitency and hardness of Heart that is in the Wicked Rom. 2.5 But after thy Hardness and impenitent Heart treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath. In the one 't is bemoaned in the other not in the one it ariseth from Negligence and Drowsiness in the other from flat Disobedience and Enmity to God When God's Children give too free a Contentment and Licence to the Flesh they have not that Sense that Liveliness in Prayer that Readiness to obey that Delight in the Word as at other times but the other are contemptuous and scornful and do not set their Hearts this way to please God or enjoy his Favour In the Wicked there is a careless Security no sense of their eternal Condition they banish it out of their Thoughts Amos 6.3 Ye put far away the evil Day If it intrude upon them they look upon it as a melancholy Interruption they seek to put off what they do not put away yea there is a plain Reluctancy and Opposition to good Things and a Contempt of God's Messages But in the other there may be some hanging off from God for Original Sin is not quite done away especially under a Distemper occasioned by carnal Liberty Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life and so that Day come upon you unawares A Christian is a compound Creature he hath Hardness as well as Softness when their Hardness prevaileth for the present they mourn less for Sin and do not tremble at the Word and are not affected with Providences slight the Warnings and Motions of the Holy Spirit are more dead in Duty find not alike Favour in the Promises and Duties seem more irksom to them An hard Heart maketh their Work seem hard and tedious 3. The next Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either felt or unfelt 1. Felt as by Men under a preparative Work and in God's Children for Hardness there may be in them yea it is their Condition as long as they are in the World Grief for Hardness is a good sign that there are some tender Parts left An Heart judicially hardned can never feel that Hardness nor grieve for it but the Children of God fear it as the greatest Evil and complain of it as the greatest Burden and so accordingly strive against it Thus Ephraim bemoaned himself and his Obstinacy and Inflexibleness Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God There is hope of Cure when they are sensible of the Disease they fear it in themselves and others as the greatest Evil Heb. 3.12 13. Take heed Brethren lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief in departing from the living God but exhort one another daily while it is called to day lest any of you be hardned through the Deceitfulness of Sin Of all Judgments the Judgment of the hard Heart is worst They complain of it as the greatest Burden Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from thy Fear They find much deadness and dulness of Spirit they are not affected with God's Presence in Duties nor with his Providences in the World This is their Complaint and Burden Lord I have a stiff Neck that will not easily be brought under the strict Duties of Religion to meditate and to pray in private I have a proud stubborn Heart too hard for me to take down Thus do they complain of these things and strive against it as a Man that hath a Stone in the Bladder he useth good Means to soften it and is careful of his Diet so are God's Children sensible and therefore fearful and careful often bemoaning themselves 2. Unfelt so it is in wicked Men who never consider the Frame of their Hearts or bemoan themselves because of spiritual Evils The Heart of Stone is not sensible of it self and so God's Children for a while may be under great Desertions and
at Dothan they were in Samaria Ignorance because it is not always accompanied with gross Acts is little thought of but it is a bloody Sin If Men did know God and themselves more they could not be satisfied with their Condition Ignorance is the greatest cause of hardning 2 dly Love I do not consider it as a Grace but as an Argument to melt the Soul It is a forcible Argument and a kindly Argument 1. It is a forcible Argument Saul relented when David had an advantage against him and spared him in the Cave 1 Sam. 24.16 17. Saul lift up his Voice and wept and he said to David Thou art more righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me Good whereas I have rewarded thee Evil. To make the Heart relent it is good to study God's Kindness not only how he hath spared us but how he hath blessed us 1. For temporal Mercies Creation and Providence For the Mercies of Creation We all condemn the Rebellion of Absolom for rising against his Father God made us out of nothing none so much a Father as God and yet we rebel against him If we had lost a Limb an Eye a Tooth or an Arm would we injure him that could restore us these things God gave them to us at first how should the Thoughts of this soften our Hearts Then for the Mercies of Providence Nathan mentions God's Mercies to David to humble him 2 Sam. 12.7 8 9. I anointed thee King over Israel and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul And I gave thee thy Master's House and thy Master's Wives into thy Bosom and gave thee the House of Israel and of Judah and if that had been too little I would moreover have given unto thee such and such things Wherefore hast thou despised the Commandment of the Lord to do Evil in his Sight It is God that feedeth and maintaineth you and preserveth you Men stand upon their Honour in the World to be true to their Interest not to be unthankful to their Preservers Now God giveth us Life and Breath and all things You value these things when they are given you by Men much more should you when they are given you by God Is Water the worse because it cometh from the Fountain and not from the Cistern Water is purer in the Fountain We have more Reason to value Mercies when they come from God that so great a Majesty should look after you Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth That God that standeth not in need of you as Man doth of the meanest that God whom you have offended whose Favour you are so much concerned about In a small Gift from a King the Favour is valued we are continually fed and maintained at the Expence and Care of his Providence 2. For spiritual Mercies they melt the Heart What great Love Christ shewed in the Business of our Salvation what he left what he suffered what he purchased 1. What he left That Love that is accompanied with Self-denial is accounted the highest how many Degrees did the Sun of Righteousness go back 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 2.8 He humbled or emptied himself There was a Vail upon his Godhead when he was rich for our sakes he became poor 2 Cor. 8.9 In the Fulness of the Godhead he abstained from the Use of it Did Christ leave Heaven and wilt not thou leave thy Lusts Was he made the Son of Man and wilt not thou be made the Son of God It was his Abasement but it is our Advancement 2. What he suffered We are more affected with what Men suffer for us than with what they do for us Cubitum sin◠manu To shew the Stump of the Arm where the Hand was lost was an effectual Plea Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son and be in Bitterness for him as one that is in Bitterness for his First-born Sin doth most affect the Heart when we consider the Wrong done to Christ by it Amor doloris causa the more a Man loveth another or apprehends that he is loved of him the more he is grieved that he hath any way injured him Your Sins strike at Christ and have pierced him shall not your Hearts be pierced when his Head was pierced with Thorns his Hands and Feet with Nails his Heart with Sorrows Can you look upon Golgotha with dry Eyes and a careless stupid Heart Think that you heard Christ say Behold is any Sorrow like to my Sorrow Will you still go on in your Rebellion against me Is all nothing all that I have done and suffered for you 3. What he purchased for us He gave himself a Ransom and Price a Ransom to free us from Death and Hell We would love a Man that should get a Pardon for our Lives when we are condemned to die 1 Thess. 1.10 Even Iesus who delivered us from the Wrath to come There was never any such Wrath past or present it is a thing to come when he shall stir up all his Wrath And a Price to purchase for us the Favour of God and our eternal Abode with him in Heaven Heaven is called the purchased Possession Ephes. 1.14 If we were to be annihilated or to spend our time in some obscure Place it were Mercy but to be for ever with the Lord and to be filled up with God who can express the Greatness of this Mercy And all this is freely offered to you in the Gospel Things that concern us affect us and therefore surely this should melt the Heart Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God What! shall not Mercy prevail Ioel 2.13 And rent your Heart and not your Garments and turn unto the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful slow to Anger and of great Kindness and repenteth him of the Evil. Surely God's Graciousness and Readiness to receive returning Sinners should work upon us An Hammer will easily break an hard Stone against a soft Bed but if it be laid on an hard solid Body that will not give way underneath strike as hard as you will it is kept from breaking so smite thy Soul on the Gospel Hell and Damnation may be the Hammer but then lay thy Soul upon the Gospel and Gospel-Considerations then it breaketh all to shatters Strike thy Soul with the Blows of God's Wrath against the Law and it resists still all doth but make us desperate but now remember the Mercies of the Lord how freely he inviteth returning Sinners and this breaks the Heart to pieces 2. It is a kindly Argument the Heart is not till then kindly humbled for Sin as Sin An apprehension of Wrath is one thing godly Sorrow is another thing the former is necessary but not enough 2 Kings 22.19 Because thine Heart was tender and thou hast humbled thy self before the Lord when thou heardest
the Commandments ver 3. and presently he speaketh of Victory over the World The World is the great Enemy of the Commandments and till it be overcome a Christian can have no Comfort but still be contesting with God as Pharaoh was and slighting every Message 3. This Contest on Pharaoh's part is managed with slightings and contempt of God on God's part with Mercy and Condescension On Pharaoh's part with slightings and contempt of God Exod. 5.2 And Pharaoh said Who is the Lord that I should obey his Voice to let Israel go I know not the Lord neither will I let Israel go Words of profane Contempt Who is the Lord as if he should say Am not I King of Egypt Who is my Peer much less my Superiour and my Lord I know not the Lord. Ere God hath done with Pharaoh he shall know him to the purpose Mark the Words I know not and then I will not Hardness is the usual effect of Blindness Errors of Mind go on to Errors of Heart I will not know I will not hear of it I care not for such a Duty nor will I weigh or consider what is God's Will concerning me The Eye affecteth the Heart Pharaoh did not consider what it was to deal with God and then doubleth the Burdens of the Israelites But now on God's part it is managed with Sweetness and Kindness God from the beginning foreknew the Hardness of Pharaoh's Heart and therefore might have swept him away of a sudden but he giveth him frequent Warnings and Convictions He would have Men convinced e're they are punished Foregoing Mercy sheweth the Righteousness of ensuing Wrath. In all the progress of the Story the first Miracles were before him the next upon him And every Judgment is threatned before it be executed God telleth what he would do to warn Pharaoh In one Plague it is notable that God doth not only threaten the Judgment but sendeth a gracious Warning to bid him take his Cattle out of the Fields Exod. 9.19 Send therefore now and gather thy Cattle and all that thou hast in the Field for upon every Man and Beast which shall be found in the Field and shall not be brought home the Hail shall come down upon them and they shall die To shew that God delighteth not in the Ruine and Destruction of the Creature and to make Pharaoh the more liable to Condemnation and to spare such among the Egyptians as had some Fear of God remaining in them but chiefly to harden Pharaoh the more Exod. 10.1 And the Lord said unto Moses Go in unto Pharaoh for I have hardned his Heart and the Heart of his Servants that I might shew these my Signs before him Moses might say Lord therefore let me never go to Pharaoh but saith God Go in unto him for I have hardned his Heart God continueth the Means though he denieth Grace and the Wicked must be admonished though they will not be reformed In the hardning of Sinners God usually observeth this Course by Mercies and the Meâ—ns of Grace they are convinced and hardned at the same time there is still new matter of glorifying God and hardning the Creature 4. The first Plague on Pharaoh's Heart is Delusion Moses worketh Miracles turneth Aaron's Rod into a Serpent Rivers into Blood bringeth Frogs and the Magicians still do the same God permitteth these Magical Impostures to leave Pharaoh in his wilful Error It is probable that what the Magicians did was not real but a mere Delusion of the Senses but the Lord doth not discover the Cheat because his present Aim was not to shame Satan but to harden Pharaoh therefore he suffered the Devil to imitate the true Miracles without Discovery It is sad when Men chuse false Teachers to themselves and God suffereth them to be blinded Hosea 4.17 Ephraim is joined to Idols let him alone They may have some Parts plausible Elocution Gifts of Prayer there may be common Effects wrought by them these things blind Men and their Hearts are set upon Familism and Antinomianism let them alone Exod. 7.22 The Magicians of Egypt did so with their Inchantments and Pharaoh ' s Heart was hardned This was one means of hardning his Heart the Magicians wrought the same Miracles that Moses and Aaron did God suffereth Men to be hardned by their own Choice 5. God was not wanting to give Pharaoh sufficient means of Conviction The Magicians turned their Rods into Serpents but Aaron's Rod swallowed up their Rods Exod. 7.12 Which sheweth God's supereminent Power They could not deliver him from the Frogs though they could bring Frogs God may suffer the Devil to add to the Judgment but to relieve them is an Act of Mercy the Magicians could add to the Plagues but they could not deliver him from them the Devil can sooner bring a Plague than remove it This was warning enough there was Difficulty enough to harden them and Light enough to convince them Again the Magicians were non-plust in their Art Exod. 8.18 And the Magicians did so with their Inchantments to bring forth Lice but they could not They sought to bring forth Lice and could not being hindred by God's Will They that could bring forth Frogs could not bring forth Lice the greater the Possibility the more are the Magicians abashed this was an easy Miracle All Colour of Excuse is taken away from Pharaoh they confess This is the Finger of God Exod. 8.19 and yet Pharaoh's Heart was hardned as many will not be won to the Truth by the Confession of those that led them into the Mistake Nay afterwards the Magicians themselves were smitten with Boils Exod. 9.11 12. And the Magicians could not stand before Moses because of the Boils for the Boil was upon the Magicians and upon all the Egyptians And the Lord hardned the Heart of Pharaoh and he hearkned not unto them If the hard Heart go to Hell it is not for want of Light but Grace We may wonder as much at the Success as at the Plagues To what a Height of Obstinacy will Man come if he be let alone to Plagues for all this while Pharaoh's Heart was hardened 6. Observe in one of the Plagues Israel might have stolen away whether Pharaoh would or no Exod. 10.22 23. And Moses stretched forth his Hand towards Heaven and there was a thick Darkness in all the Land of Egypt three Days They saw not one another neither rose any from his Place for three Days but all the Children of Israel had Light in their Dwellings They were not only deprived of the Light of Heaven but of Candles and Torches the Air was condensed with thick Clouds and the Mists and Vapors so thick that they would easily have damped them and put them out again Now whilst they were under the Power of three Days Darkness the Israelites might have stolen away and have gone three Days Journey in the Wilderness before they could have made any Pursuit but God had more Miracles to be done When he
hard Times of the hard Dealings of Men of hard Duties Durus est hic Sermo this is a hard Saying and who can hear it But we seldom complain of that which we should most complain of hardness of Heart The Lord is pleased with these Complaints Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Spiritual Distempers must be most laid to heart God's Children in some degree are inflexible and unsensible there is too great Touchiness and Impatiency to be admonished too much Disobedience to the Spirit 's sanctifying Motions they are too often benummed with the Delights of the Flesh and Cares of the World 2. Hasten your Repentance and Return to God Psal. 119 6â— I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments Gal. 1.16 Immediately I conferred not with Flesh and Blood To press thiâ— let us consider these things 1. How soon God may take an advantage against us we cannot tell He hath not told us at what number of Calls he will depart and give us over to our own Hearts but he hath bid us not to delay and lose the present Season Heb. 3.7 8. To day if you will hear his Voice harden not your Hearts The Command is as express for the Time as for the Duty there is no Season like the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the present Season It is but a flattering Presumption to think that God will always stand waiting Felix had but one Call that we hear of and he fooled it away to a more convenient Season 2. Every Day spent in an unregenerate Condition brings us nearer to Destruction and puts us upon a greater Disadvantage Rom. 13.11 Now is our Salvation nearer than when we believed A pari we may say Now is our Damnation and final Impenitency nearer 3. Every Call sets us yet nearer still Sins are ripened by every Call as Iron oft heated and oft quenched is the harder When Men are often Sermon-scorched they prove at length Sermon-proof The holy God will not cast his Pearls before Swinâ— Isa. 55.6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call ye upon him while he is near 4. A presumptuous going on in Sin upon a Supposition that we shall repent at last is the very next Door and Step to Hell You wittingly continue under the Devil's Power Life is uncertain God may take you away in the Act of Sin as he did Zimri and Cosbi Corah and his Accomplices or he may deny that Space to call for Mercy that you think of for Death doth not always give warning or by an Apoplexy or Lethargy or some stupifying Distemper he may deprive you of the use of your Reason Let this rouze and awaken you out of your fond Presumptions 3. Beware of Tendencies to it when the Heart begins to harden As 1. When you are not sensible of God's Withdrawings when there are any Suspensions of his Grace the Comfort and Conduct of his Spirit and the Soul is stupid It is sad not to be sensible of the Accesses and Recesses of the Spirit Mat. 9.25 The Days shall come when the Bridegroom shall be taken from them and then shall they fast Grace stands in a continual Watchfulness and Observation of all God's Dealings Felt Desertions are grievous but not so dangerous as those that are unfelt It is some good degree of Grace not to be quiet without God 2. When you scorn at Reproof when you are not only Actors but Defenders of Sin and bear up your selves impudently and stubbornly in your ransgressions Jer. 6.10 To whom shall speak and give warning that they may hear Behold their Ear is uncircumcised and they cannot hearâ—en behold the Word of the Lord is unto them a Reproach They are of an unteachable untractakble Disposition they think we rail when we do reprove The Devil hath then two Victories one by the Scorn and Opposition that is cast on the Reprover and the other by the hardning of the Heart of the fretting and reproved Sinner that Anger that should be turned upon the Sin is turned upon the Reproof 3. When Ordinances grow powerless You live under Ordinances and receive no Profit by them you have much Means and can see no Fruit Isa. 6.9 10. Hear ye indeed but understand not and see ye indeed but perceive not Make the Heart of this People fat and make their Ears heavy and shut their Eyes lest they see with their Eyes and hear with their Ears and understand with their Heart and convert and be healed The Word is powerful if it softens not it hardens 4. When our worldly Comforts are apt to prove a Snare to us Mal. 2.2 I will curse your Blessings yea I have cursed them already because ye do not lay it to Heart When your Table is made your Snare your Meat becomes your Poison your Estate is but as golden Fetters to bind and chain your Heart to the World your Honours blow you up When you do not take Comforts as the Mercies and Blessings of God to praise him for them and to devote your selves in the Strength of them to his Service 5. When Corrections go away without Fruit. Jer. 5.3 Thou hast stricken them but they have not grieved thou hast consumed them but they have refused to receive Correction they have made their Faces harder than a Rock they have refused to return God will have an account of every Dispensation Afflictions are upon the Register as well as Mercies Christians should never advance more in Christianity than under the Cross. 6. When we are lazy and loth to admit Christ into the Heart It being thronged with Creature-Comforts we keep him at the Door knocking and will not open to him Rev. 3.20 Behold I stand at the Door and knock Cant. 5.3 I have put off my Coat how shall I put it on I have washed my Feet how shall I defile them This Laziness and spiritual Security is a Cause and Beginning of hardness of Heart 7. When trivial and slight Temptations prevail against the sense of our Duty when for a piece of Bread and handfuls of Barley they will transgress and sell the Righteous for a pair of Shoes when they are as a Stone to God's Counsels but as Wax to all other things 8. When the Heart grows vain and frothy for a slight Heart will be an hard Heart or God gives Men over to a reprobate Sense and an injudicious Mind These are the Fore-runners of hardness of Heart which we should beware of and carefully watch against A SERMON UPON GENESIS III. 15 It i. e. the Seed of the Woman shall bruise thy Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel THese Words are a part of the Gospel preached in Paradise or the first Promise of Grace and Life made to Mankind now fallen and dead in Sin As God was cursing the Serpent he draweth out this Comfort to our first Parents who were confounded with the
destroyed him that had the Power of Death This was a necessary means of Conquest and Christ must overcome Satan by suffering himself to be overcome visibly by him The Devil doth not conquer Christ by Death but Christ doth conquer him And still all the Temptations of the Devil are but the wounding of the Heel the Loss is not great to Christ or his Members As Dan is compared to a Serpent by the Way or an Adder in the Path that biteth the Horse-heels so that his Rider shall fall backward Gen. 49.17 Such is the Craft of Satan he doth not usually bring Temptations before our Reason but they enter in at the Back-door of Sensual Appetite but tho he bite the Heel the Life of Grace is secured Satan prevailed so far against Christ that his wicked Instruments brought him to the Cross pursued him to the Death there But 2 Cor. 13.4 Though he was crucified through VVeakness yet he liveth by the Power of God Or as it is in 1 Pet. 3.18 Being put to Death in the Flesh but quickned by the Spirit So for Christians he may divers ways wound and afflict us in our outward Interests but the inner Man is safe 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day Nay we may be bruised in the Heel by divers Temptations and Slips into Sin yet the Vitals of Grace are not hurt there is no total Extinction of our Love to God I should come now to the fourth Branch That tho Christ was bruised in the Conflict yet it endeth in Satan's total Overthrow His Heel was bruised but Satan's Head was crushed But of that anon In the mean time by way of Use let me press you chearfully to remember and celebrate this Victory of Christ. The Duty we are engaging in is an Eucharist and we come to rejoice in God our Saviour Let me bespeak you in the Psalmist's Words Psal. 98.1 O sing unto the Lord a new Song for he hath done marvellous things his right Hand and his holy Arm have gotten him the Victory Or Psal. 118.15 16. The Voice of Rejoicing and Salvation is in the Tabernacle of the Righteous The Right Hand of the Lord doth valiantly The Right Hand of the Lord is exalted the Right Hand of the Lord doth valiantly Psal. 106.2 Who can utter the mighty Acts of the Lord who can shew forth all his Praise 1. The Conqueror is the Seed of the Woman or the Son of God incarnate O let us bless God for so great a Mercy Luke 1. from 68 to 76. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for he hath visited and redeemed his People and hath raised up an Horn of Salvation for us in the House of his Servant David as he spake by the Mouth of his holy Prophets which have been since the World began That we should be saved from our Enemies and from the Hand of all that hate us to perform the Mercy promised to our Fathers and to remember his holy Covenant The Oath which he sware to our Father Abraham that he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the Hands of our Enemies might serve him without Fear in Holiness and Righteousness before him all the Days of our Life What shall the Son of God come from Heaven to subdue the Kingdom of Satan and to deliver Men from this Bondage and we be no more affected with it 2. The Manner of Overcoming it is by suffering a shameful painful and accursed Death Rev. 1.5 6. Vnto him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood and made us Kings and Priests to God and his Father to him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever Amen Again Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive Power and Riches and VVisdom and Strength and Honour and Glory and Blessing Rev. 5.12 And ver 9. For thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood out of every Kindred and Tongue and People and Nation That by a Death which he deserved not he should destroy the Death which we deserved 3. Who is overcome The Devil Rev. 12.10 Now is come Salvation and Strength and the Kingdom of our God and the Power of his Christ for the Accuser of our Brethren is cast down who accused them before our God day and night Ver. 11. And they overcame him by the Blood of the Lamb and the VVord of their Testimony and they loved not their Lives unto the Death Ver. 12. Therefore rejoice ye Heavens and ye that dwell in them VVo to the Inhabitants of the Earth and of the Sea for the Devil is come down unto you having great VVrath because he knoweth that he hath but a short Time O Christians what will raise your Hearts in Thanksgiving to God if not these three Arguments which I have plainly mentioned to you for the Matter needeth no Descants The Incarnation of the Son of God who came as the Seed of the Woman that he might free Mankind from the Power the Devil had over them by Sin Then the Merit and Satisfaction of our Saviour for he was bruised in his Heel And then the dissolution of Satan's Power and the freeing of Mankind out of his Hands either as a Tempter or a Tormentor 4. The Effects of the Victory when 't is applied to us I shall mention three 1. Our Conversion to God and the destruction of Sin in our Hearts or our actual deliverance from Satan Luke 11.21 22. VVhen a strong Man armed keepeth his Palace his Goods are in peace but when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his Armour wherein he trusted and divideth his Spoils This was our Case All was in a sinful Quiet and Peace When Wind and Tide go together no wonder if there be a Calm Satan's Suggestions and our Corruptions suted the one with the other But blessed be God that this carnal Security is disturbed that the Kingdom of God is come upon us that Christ by a sacred Rescue hath dispossessed Satan and destroyed Sin O let us give Thanks unto the Father who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness and translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son Col. 1.12 13. 2. Remission of Sins Acts 26.18 To open their Eyes and to turn them from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan unto God that they may receive Forgiveness of Sins and an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith that is in me Col. 1.13 14. VVho hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness and translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son in whom we have Redemption through his Blood even the forgiveness of Sins Christ's Subjects have the Privileges of his Kingdom Now bless the Lord O my Soul and all that is within me bless his holy Name Bless the Lord O
of their Sacrifices and drank the Wine of their Drink-offerings yea often the Blood of their Sons and Daughters whom they sacrificed to him yet all of a sudden his strong Holds were demolished the Idols broken whom they and their Fathers had worshipped and prayed unto in their Distresses and Adversities and blessed in their Prosperities the Temples broken down the Altars polluted and set at nought and the World turned from these Vanities to the living God But a little while after the Fires were kindled and the Professors of the True Religion were butchered and slaughtered but then they overcame him by the Blood of the Lamb and by the Word of their Testimony and not loving their Lives unto the Death Rev. 12.11 So that when the Church seemed weakest and her Enemies strongest then she had more for her than against her When Satan's Instruments were killing Christians then they were pulling down Satan's Throne and advancing Christ's So that it is better to be a simple Souldier on Christ's side than Commander of a whole Army against him When the Persecutors had done Satan raised up Hereticks in the Church as Worms that bred in the Body and devoured it Yet Christ confounded them and a little Time brake each Sect in pieces and those that were the great Scourge and Vexation of one Age were scarce known to the next but by their Names and some obscure Reports The Light of the Gospel did soon scatter these Mists as soon as they did arise Last of all came the great Apostacy of Antichristianism whereby the Simplicity of the Christian Doctrine was turned into School-Niceties the Worship of the Gospel into a Theatrical Pomp and the Pageantry of ridiculous Ceremonies and the Discipline of the Church into a Temporal Domination And all this supported by the Blood of the Saints and worldly Grandeur and the combined Interests of many Popish Nations And here are the Ebbs and Flows between the two Shores of Christ and Antichrist amongst us You know by what a bloody Design Hagar the Bond-woman that was cast ouâ— sought to weaken and vaunt it over Sarah but the Lord broke the Snare and our Foot is escaped 5. If the promised Seed had not bruised the Serpent's Head the World had been in a worse Case than it is There is some Conviction and Restraint where Conversion taketh not place Consider how Satan reigneth where Christ hath not pursued him with his Gospel or where Christ hath withdrawn his Gospel for the Ingratitude of Men. Surely there is a difference between the Places where People live in the Dregs of Christianity and there where the Devil is worshipped and Idolatry set up 6. Though there be not a total Destruction of the Kingdom of Satan yet it is in an absolute Subjection to the Throne of the Mediator The Kingdom of Sin and Satan are so far destroyed as not to hinder the Demonstration of Mercy to the Elect and as to be subservient to the Demonstration of his Justice to others who neglect or contemn the Remedy offered which is God's great Design that the Elect may obtain though the rest be hardned 7. That in time Christ will destroy all opposite Reigns and Kingdoms He doth some sooner others later but there will be an universal and absolute Subjection to Christ at the Day of Judgment Infernal Spirits shall then bow the Knee to him Phil. 2.10 with Rom. 14.10 11. and that with Isa. 45.23 Then Saints shall judg Angels 1 Cor. 6.2 and the whole Mystery of Iniquity will then be finished and come to nothing Vse 1. Thankfulness and Praise to our Mediator The Eternal God hath selected a People from the rest of the World to praise him for the Mystery of his Love Here in the Assemblies of his People for God inhabiteth the Praises of Israel Psal. 22.3 And hereafter that he may have the Thanks of his glorified Saints for ever Consider to this end how Satan's Design is crossed and counterworked in the Mystery of our Redemption 1. Satan's Design was to dishonour God by a false Representation as if envious of Man's Happiness Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the Day that ye eat thereof then your Eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing Good and Evil. And so to weaken the esteem of God's Goodness Now in the Work of our Redemption God is wonderfully magnified and represented as amiable to Man not envying our Knowledg and Delight but promoting it by all Means even with great Care and Cost 1 John 4.8 God is Love 2. To depress the Nature of Man that in Innocency stood so near God Now that the Humane Nature so depressed and abased by the malicious Suggestions of the Devil should be so elevated and advanced and be set up far above the Angelical Nature and admitted to dwell with God in a personal Union O let us now chearfully remember and celebrate this Victory of Christ Our Praise now is a Pledg of our everlasting Triumph This Table is spread for us in the sight of our Enemies and we come to have intimate Communion and Fellowship with him at his Table Vse 2. To exhort us to make use of Christ's Help for our Recovery out of the Defection and Apostacy of Mankind O let Satan be crushed in you and the old carnal Nature destroyed He that so willingly entred into the Conflict on the Cross though his Heel were bruised will as willingly imploy the Power of the Spirit to help you the one was in order to the other Christ doth not only enter upon the Work by Conquest but hath much to do with every individual Person before he can settle his Kingdom in their Hearts There is a Combate between Christ and Satan for the rescue of every Sinner and we are not easily brought to change Masters Now yield to him suffer him to save you You look to the outward Interest of Christ in the World and you do well but it is easier to bring Men to own a true Religion than to bring them under the Power of it Christ's greatest Victory is the overcoming Mens Corruptions and carnal Inclinations to purify their polluted Souls and to set up Christ's Government in the Heart where once Satan ruled The Kingdom of Christ within us is the most excellent Kingdom Luke 11.20 If I with the Finger of God cast out Devils no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you If once we become Christ's we will more really care for his Interest in the World Vse 3. To shew us the Nature of Christ's Victory and wherein it consisteth Not in an Exemption from Troubles nor in a total Exemption from Sin for the present 1. Not in an Exemption from Troubles No you must expect Conflicts Tho Satan's deadly Power be taken away our Heel may be crushed Christ hath delivered us from the present evil World Gal. 1.4 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from this present evil World Not that the World should
be Grave and Serious The Mind is according to the course of the Life You flatter your selves when you think you are able to command Spiritual Thoughts on a sudden when you have suffered your thoughts to rove and wander Prov. 17.24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth here and there and every where 5. Watch against the first Diversion how plausible soever it be look upon it as an intruding that breaks the rank The Devil injects good thoughts sometimes that he might divert your other thoughts Charge your thoughts that they may not disturb your Meditation Cant. 3.5 I charge you O ye daughters of Ierusalem that you stir not up nor awake my love till he please 6. When you come to meditate in Gods Presence do not bring the World with you purge your selves of all Carnal Affections Ezek. 33.31 Their heart goeth after their covetousness Alwaies consider this the prevailing Lust will engross the thoughts to a distracted Mind no place is a solitude the very Closet is a Market-place Therefore before Meditation we should purge our Hearts of Worldly Affections SERMON IV. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide I Shall not wholly divert from the Subject in hand though I shall a little interrupt the Method of it My purpose is now to speak of that Meditation that is proper to the Sacrament The main part of that Worship is dispatched in Thoughts Here we come to put Reason to the Highest and most Sublime Use to be an Instrument and Servant to Faith and Love But now the Thoughts proper to the Lords Supper are many There are an Union of Mysteries yea so many that they are a burden to some Christians and a snare to those that are most scrupulous It will be necessary therefore to give you some Directions how you may guide your selves in this Duty for your best advantage It is a matter of great profit to be wise and skilful in Duties Many that know the general Nature of them know not how to manage them David saith Psalm 119.27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts so shall I talk of thy wondrous works intimating that then we performe Duties with most success when we go about them with most Wisdom and Understanding and when we are skilled in the way of Gods Precepts we shall understand those Marvellous Acts of Grace which he vouchsafeth to his People Now it is good that every one according to his Talent should help one anothers Joy and therefore I shall now speak a little to this purpose and the rather because it will much conduce to the opening of the Doctrine of Meditation in the general My Method shall be this 1. I will shew the usual defects of Christians in this Service with their necessary Remedies 2. I shall handle some cases First The usual defects and faults of People in this Duty I mean so far as they concern Meditation and they are Four Barrenness Stupidity Roving of Thoughts and a lazy Formality 1. Barrenness This is a great trouble to Christians when their Understandings are unfruitful and they cannot inlarge themselves in pertinent and necessary thoughts Now how shall we do to get our Hearts to be fruitful in Holy Thoughts 1. There must be a Solemn Preparation for this Service It is good to breathe our selves in some Religious Exercises before-hand that we may run the more freely without fainting Spiritual Dispositions do not come on us of a sudden Christians are deceived that look for rapt and sudden motions there must be a time to put off the Shoes off our Feet when we come upon Holy Ground to converse with God in so sweet a Service we must lay aside the Distractions of the World and not come roaking from the World into Gods presence There must be a time to raise the Soul into a Zealous Height and Ardour there must be a blowing of the fire for here you come to the flame your thoughts are to flame out in great and raised ascents Cant. 1.12 While the king sitteth at his table my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof Wood doth not blaze and flame as soon as it is laid on 2. Those solemn and preparative thoughts are chiefly to be spent in these two things The Nature of the Supper and the Love of Christ in the institution of it 1. The Nature of the Supper You are to consider the great things that are offered to you and the great Blessings and Benefits which God cometh to represent exhibit and seal up to your Souls Matth. 11.7 What went ye out into the wilderness for to see Christ examineth the grounds of their Resort and Concourse to him It is good to consider what we are about and the Dainties of the Banquet we are invited to what assurance the outward Signs are to give you what Communion we have with Christ and his Graces We are barren because we do not consider our Work and the Nature and Importance of it 2. The Love of Christ in the Institution of it 1. The Time when it was instituted 1 Cor. 11.23 The Lord Iesus Christ the same night in which he was betrayed took bread The Lord Jesus Christ had thoughts of the greatest good to Man when Man was executing the greatest Spight and Malice against him And the rather because it is an Act of Mercy that Christ frequently useth to surprize Sinners in the midst of their wickedness when Saul was breathing out threatnings against the Disciples God had a design of Love to him and smites him from his Horse Some are smitten with Conviction in the height of Provocations We read in Ecclesiastical Story of a young Man that came to stab St. Iohn was converted by him so many come to jear and catch at a Sermon and have been converted by it 2. The Rights which he instituted appointing Bread and Wine Symbols of Pleasure and Delight as a Physician conveys health to us in a Golden Pill so doth Christ convey Spiritual nourishment to us by those Elements which we take Pleasure in The outward Observance is comfortable God doth not require us to lance our selves and to exercise the Body with Whips and Cords the Rights are not bloody as in Circumcision but Bread and Wine And yet this is nothing to the inward sweetness Meat and Drink which the World knows not of Iohn 4.32 I have meat to eat which ye know not of 3. The Advantage and Relief that Faith has from these things of Sense God speaketh to you now not by Words but things He doth as it were embody Religion and represent it to the Senses Gal. 3.1 O foolish Galathians who hath bewitched you that you should not obey the truth before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you That is in the Word or Sacraments here God doth as it were hold forth Christ dying before your eyes
Every Sinner is as a mad Gamester he ventures a Kingdom the largest and fairest that ever was at every throw and he is fure to lose it too Then consider the pains of Hell they will set out the greatness of Sin and consider them either in regard of Gods Ordination or Appointment or in regard of your own feeling 1. In regard of Gods Ordination and Appointment That the good of God who is meekness and sweetness and Bowels it self should adjudge his Creature to Eternal Torments certainly there is some cause We pity a Dog if he should be cast into a furnace for half an hour yet those tender Bowels of Mercy shrink not up at the sight of Sinners though Man be the work of his own hands and though the Creature screech and howl under these pains yet he will not lessen and take them away Surely there is some great evil in Sin that hath tyed up the hands of Mercy 2 Consider it in regard of your selves and your own feeling Oh for a short Temporal Pleasure thou runnest the hazard of Eternal pains We that cannot endure the scratch of a Pin or the aching of a Tooth how shall we endure the torment of so many thousand years and yet still to look for more Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Mark the Attribute the living God who Lives for ever to see the Vengeance accomplished as long as God is God Hell will be Hell there can never be any Hope that Gods Being can be destroyed or that there will be aâ—cessation of those torments and pains God ever liveth to reward the Godly and to punish the wicked 3. The third sort of Arguments are from the aggravations of Sin that may enhance it and show the greatness of it to your thoughts 1. It is natural to us It is necessary to reflect upon this Circumstance because it is the hardest matter in our Humiliation to be sufficiently affected with our Birth-Sin Evils that come by Accident are Objects of Pity but Evils of Nature are Objects of Hatred we pity a Dog that is poysoned but we hate a Toad that is poysonous by Nature oh how may the Lord hate us that have Evil in our Nature it is not accidental to us It is the great fondness of Men to make that an excuse which is in it self the greatest aggravation Some will say when they are reproved for Sin I cannot do otherwise it is my Nature this will be the cause of thy ruine without an Interest in Christ. The Waters that come out of a pure Fountain may be soiled and dirtied but they will be clear again but a puddle that runneth out of a Dunghil will be alwaies nasty and filthy Our Sins are not by Accident but by Nature they are not like the muddying of a clear Fountain but like the unsavoury liquor that comes out of a Dunghil Original Sin however you think of it is the sin of sins we are born with such a Sin and it is worse than any other Sin Actual Sins are but as a transient Act whereby there is a violence offered to one of Gods Commandments but this is a constant rooted abiding contrariety to Gods own Nature Actual Sins are a blow and away but this is a remaining Enmity Actual Sins are like a fit of Anger and Displeasure soon up and soon down but this is a rooted hatred This is the cause of all other Sins the bitter root that diffuseth a poyson into all the branches All other Sins that a Man commits are but Original Sin acted and exercised Look as in the Art of numbring the greatest number that can be numbred is but One multiplyed so the whole fry of Actual Transgressions is but Original Sin multiplyed this Spawn diffused and spread abroad all those Traiterous Actions that we are guilty of in the course of our Lives are all summed up in this sinning Sin 2. Our Sins are many We sin in praying in eating in ploughing in trading and any one of these is enough to undo a World The Angels became Devils for one Sin for one Sin of thought a proud thought against Gods Empire and Greatness and for this they were thrown into places of Darkness what ruine then will a great many Sins procure to thy Soul If single Sins seem light in themselves yet what are they all together There is nothing lighter than one Sand and yet nothing heavier than Sand in a great quantity A Gnatt a Fly a Locust are poor inconsiderable Creatures yet when they come in multitudes they are called Gods great Army and destroy whole Countreys Ioel 2.11 The Lord shall utter his voice before his Army for his camp is very great If every pore in the Body were but pricked with a Pin the veins would soon be emptied of Blood One Sin was deadly but what are they altogether when from Top to Toe there is nothing but sores and putrefaction Herod was eaten up with Lice a small inconsiderable kind of Vermin yet the abundance of them destroyed him so though Sins seem small in themselves yet when they come in clusters how soon will they devour and eat out the life and comfort of the Soul Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have encompassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of mine head therefore my heart faileth me And if David may say so may not we much more Nothing can be little that is committed against the great God but suppose them small yet they are a Company oh this will make your hearts fail The little finger of Sin is weighty but when all the loins of it are laid upon the Soul how great will the Burden be Lok upon all the troubles of the Servants of God and you will find they were first occasioned by a small Sin as Mr. Peacocks by eating too freely at a Meal but when innumerable evils shall compass you about that wherever you look there is Sin if you look on Duty there is Sin if you look on your Calling there is Sin if you look on your Recreations there is Sin if you look on the hours of your repast there is Sin Oh this will make your hearts fail indeed 3. If they have been such as have been committed against Knowledge There is more of the Nature of Sin in such Acts for the Nature of Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of the Law now the more we know the Law the greater is the Transgression according to the sense we have of the Law so the offence is elevated and raised He that hath Knowledge is magis particeps legis the Law is a piece of himself it is impressed upon his Conscience and he offereth violence to the Principles of his own Bosome This is the Reason why the Children of God use this aggravation as David Psal. 51.6 In the hidden part thou shalt make me
thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of man that thou visitest him But here the Son of God himself is become Man for us oh that Jesus Christ should stoop so low That he that fills all things should be shut up in the narrow straits of the Virgins Womb That Christ should disrobe himself of all his Glory and submit to the greatest abasement Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life 2. Hereby his Justice is discovered One Attribute is not to be exercised to the wrong and prejudice of another Now in this excellent contrivance God did glorifie his Mercy so as his Justice was no loser that being sufficiently satisfied in the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore Justice which in it self is our dread is in Christ the ground of our comfort and support and that Attribute which would discourage Sinners doth now invite and draw unto Christ 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Rom. 3.25 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare at this time I say his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Iesus God would dispense acts of Grace with the greatest advantage to his Justice This is the Beauty of his design he would be just in Justification and those Acts which to be Acts of meer Grace are now made Acts of Righteousness 3. Hereby the Authority of the Law is still preserved God in Innocency had written a Law in Mans heart and he was to preserve the Honour of it Man transgressed this Law now by appointing Jesus Christ to dye for us the dignity of the Law is kept up Impunity maketh Sin to be lightly esteemed when Laws are relaxed there must be some Commutation or Recompence or else their Authority is not preserved Matth. 5.18 Till heaven and earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled The omission of punishment would detract from it therefore Christ must be made under the Law Gal. 4 4 5. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Christ endured the severity of it 4. Hereby Gods Essence is discovered even the whole Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost The Doctrine of the Trinity was but darkly revealed in the Old Testament till Christ came in the Flesh. One of the main designs of our Redemption was to discover God the Father God the Son and God the Holy Ghost There is a God that must be satisfied there is a God that must satisfie and there is a God that must seal up all this to the Soul At Christ's Baptisme when he was solemnly inaugurated into the Mediatorship there was a discovery of the Trinity the Father in a Voice the Son in Person and the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove 2. If we consider the Creatures Comfort it was the best way to establish that 1. Here is excellent Provision made against the infiniteness that is in sin by the infiniteness of Christs sufferings For though sin be but a Temporay Act yet it is infinite because of the Object being committed against an Infinite Majesty so Christs Sufferings were but a Temporary Act yet they were Infinite he being a Person that was both God and Man Therefore as Sins receive a value from the Person against whom they are committed so Christs sufferings receive a value from the Person by whom they are performed The Apostle puts a how much more upon the Blood of Christ. Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God His Godhead did put a value and merit upon his Blood to expiate the guilt of Sin and therefore the blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood So that if Sin did abound Grace had superabounded if Sin be put into one Scale put the Blood of Christ into the other The great purpose and design of God was to give us Triumph over the clamours of our own Conscience Sin is expiated and done away by the Blood of the Son of God 2. There is an excellent Provision made for all that the Creature stands in need of There are three things which trouble the Creature and they are only accomplished and made good in this great Contrivance of God the bringing of God and Man together the bringing of Justice and Mercy together and the bringing of comfort and duty together How God and Man are brought together who were separate by Sin 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ also hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God To unite Man fallen to God there is Mortal and Immortal Greatness and Baseness Finiteness and Infiniteness brought together There is God and Man in one Person that there might be a Commerce between us and God our Nature as it were grafted and planted into the Person of Christ that our Persons might have social Communion with God Then Justice and Mercy are brought together the great inquiry of Nature is how to have a satisfaction for Justice that Mercy might have a free course what shall we do to recompense Justice Creatures would sacrifice themselves and all they have Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before his face with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousand of rivers of oyl Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But it is not our first-born but Gods first-born So also Comfort and Duty are sweetly united together the Lord having provided a Merit against our Defects and a Spirit against our weaknesses the Lord is at peace with us and we are inabled comfortably to serve God 3. If we consider the profit of the Creature 1. This way serves to represent Sin You have no where such a sight of sin as upon Mount Calvary when you see the Son of God stretched out upon the Cross and crying out My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me When the punishment of our Sins was laid upon Christ God sheweth how displeasing Sin was to him 2. To wean us from Vanity We make great matters of trifles and are apt to
answer me speedily We must have a present Answer and shall God stand waiting when there 's danger of his dishonour Therefore now while it is to day turn unto God To Morrow is a very uncertain thing Besides if you were certain of to Morrow it is folly to lye under the Wrath of God any longer If really you are convinced of a Sinful State why do you not repent and return to God now In every Sinful Action thou art laying thy Soul at pawne and one Sin more may fill up the Measure of your Iniquity Besides every day will make you more unfit to turn to God and it is base self-love to think of indulging the Flesh longer provided at length you can be saved 3. The Scripture sheweth the profit of it 1. What a Remedy it is against Sin Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Every Man is a Sinner but every Man shall not dy by Sin There is in Sin reatus culpa poena macula 1. Reatus the Guilt that is blotted out Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Sin is written in two Books one in Gods keeping the other in our own He doth not say that we may blot out our Sins out of Gods Book that is not the Debtors but the Creditors work to cross the Book Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake and will not remember thy sins There is an hand-writing against us but it is blotted out when we repent Our own Book is the Book of Conscience Heb. 10.22 Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience The Worm of Conscience gnaws us till we repent then the Spirit blotteth it out of our hearts 2. Macula the stain the more a Man sinneth the more he is inclined to Sin as a brand that hath been once in the fire is apt to take fire again We lose tenderness by every act of Sin and the smart of Repentance is a means to kill the Sin as breaking up the fallow Ground doth destroy the Weeds Ier. 4.3 Break up your fallow ground and sow not among thorns 3. Culpa the Blame God will not upbraid us with former Sins Mark 16.7 Go tell my disciples and Peter It is judged in one Court already not a word of Peters miscarriage tell him I am risen 4. Poena the Punishment that is done away by Repentance we may look for days of Refreshment 2. The Comfort it will bring God hath Comforts for his Mourners Matth. 5.4 Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted Never such sweet revivings as after Godly sorrow 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation never to be repented of Many have repented of their Carnal Mirth but never any of their Godly sorrow you will never curse the day of your new birth 4. The Scripture offereth Grace and help of God to work this in us Ezek. 11.19 20. I will give them one heart and I will put a new spirits within you and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh and will give them an heart of flesh That they may walk in my statutes and keep mine ordinances and do them and they shall be my people and I will be their God Men will say they cannot repent come and wait upon God and he will give you to repent Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life God doth not only give occasions of Repentance time of Repentance means of Repentance but power to repent yea repentance it self Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins So that if we would turn wrangling into Prayer and bemoan our selves and say Ier. 31.18 Turn us O Lord and we shall be turned If we would follow him close we need not be discouraged 5. The Scripture layeth down powerful Arguments to quicken us to Repentance which have a marvelous tendency and influence that way I shall single out three The Death of Christ The Day of Judgment and the Torments of Hell 1. The Death of Christ. A serious Consideration of the Death of Christ will further Humiliation and Reformation 1. Humiliation 1. Here is the highest instance of the Love of God and the purest Fountain of Tears is Gods Love Mary wept much because much was forgiven her Nothing thaweth the Heart more than the warm beams of Mercy Wrath causeth Sorrow to flow like Water out of a Still by the force of Fire but Love gently melteth the Heart and causeth it to run out at the Eyes in a Flood and Stream of Tears Here is the highest instance of Gods Love Christ is the greatest gift that ever he gave the World when he gave us Life and Breath and all things though he gave them to us yet he gave us nothing from himself But now out of his bosome he gave us Christ that is Love Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son It cannot be told it can only be wondred at Rom. 5.8 But God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us So great a Person for such vile Creatures How can an ingenuous heart think of this I have sinned against God that gave his Christ I have grieved his Spirit that loved me and dyed for me Saul had an hard Heart and yet he wept when David told him how he had spared him when it was in his power to kill him 1 Sam. 24.16 Had God done no more for us but spared us that should melt us but he commended his Love that Christ dyed for us 2. Here is the truest spectacle of Sin for all that was done to Christ Sin did it What could Men or Devils do Men could do nothing Iohn 18.6 Assoon as he said unto them I am he they went backward and fell to the ground Poor Dust and Ashes swooned at the breath of his Mouth Not Devils he could cast them out with a Word Not Gods Justice that hath no place against Innocency No it was we not Iudas nor Pilate nor the Romans nor the Iews but we that have pierced him Zechar. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced This will give us the truest spectacle of Sin The old World was a sad spectacle but that is no wonder a filthy World to be washed with a Deluge Sodom was another sad spectacle Hell was rained out of Heaven but it is no wonder to see combustible matter burn But Christ was a green Tree the Son of God Holy and Undefiled who was made Sin only by a voluntary susception but when he was made Sin God spared him not Now the hainousness of Sin appeareth 1. In the value of the Sacrifice 2. The Extremity of
of our discharge but as he dyed for our offences so he rose again for our justification Rom. 4.25 As having perfectly done his work As the Eather delivered him to Death so he brought him back again from the Dead The Apostle layes a great weight upon this Rom. 8.34 Yea rather that is risen from the dead There is some special thing in Christ's Resurrection comparatively above his Death which hath influence on our Justification Was not Christs Death enough to free us from Sin Yes but the visible evidence was by his Resurrection It is as it were an acquittance from those Debts of ours which he undertook to pay As Simeon was dismissed when the Conditions were performed and Ioseph satisfied with the sight of his Brother Gen. 43.23 He brought Simeon out unto them 2. Christs Office is allowed so that he is the great shepherd of the sheep that is the Blessed Saviour into whose hands God hath put his Flock to be justified sanctified and saved and from whom we may expect all that comfort which a flock hath from a good and faithful Pastor We are put into his hands as he is Mediator not by way of alienation for they are in the Fathers hands still Iohn 10.29 My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand But oppignoration laid at pledge in his hands A Shepherd is not Lord of the Flock but as a Servant to take care of them They are not his as Mediator by way of Original Interest and Dominion but in point of trust and charge He hath an Office about them and giveth an account of them at the last day He is sometimes called simply without any addition The shepherd 1 Pet. 2.25 Ye are returned unto the shepherd and bishop of our souls Sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The good shepherd as Iohn 10.11 And here The great shepherd and the chief shepherd 1 Pet. 5.4 because of the Dignity of his Person and Office And surely if we put our selves into the hands of this Shepherd we can lack nothing Psalm 23.1 The Lord is my shepherd I shall not want We may look for all manner of supplies from Christ. 3. God is so far appeased that there is a new Covenant procured and constituted called here the everlasting covenant partly because it shall never be repealed and continueth unalterable and the called obtain by it the title and possession of an Eternal Inheritance Heb. 9.15 They which are called may receive the promise of eternal inheritance And partly because Christs Blood is the foundation of this Covenant and the vertue of it never ceaseth therefore this Covenant is Everlasting also and made effectual and able to obtain its ends which is the Eternal Salvation of sinful Man once converted and reconciled to God This Covenant also is called the Covenant of Gods Peace because it is a publick Demonstration that God is pacified Isa. 54.10 But my kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed Ezek. 37.26 I will make a covenant of peace with them Partly because in this Covenant this Peace and Reconciliation is published and offered to us that Man may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God So it is said Eph. 2.17 Christ came to preach peace to those that are near and to those that are afar off Acts 10.36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel preaching peace by Christ he is Lord of all Partly because in this Covenant the terms of this Peace between us and God are stated God bindeth himself to sinful Man to give him Remission of Sins and Eternal Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven upon the Conditions of Faith Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God and Repentance Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out as our Entrance and new Obedience as to continuance Heb. 5.9 He became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him IV. How we come to be Interested in this Peace and Reconciliation or the conveyance of it to us For this Peace may be considered as to the Impetration and Application of it 1. As to the Impetration and laying down of the price that was done by Christ on the cross Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself Then was God propitiated and the Merit and Ransom interposed by vertue of which we are pardoned and reconciled 2. As to Application when God is actually reconciled with us and we enter into his Peace and are restored unto his Favour This may be considered either as to the first gift God is never actually reconciled to us nor we to him till he give us the regenerating Spirit that is our receiving the atonement Rom. 5.11 It was made on the Cross but received at our Conversion and Regeneration Or else it may be considered as to the further measure of his sanctifying Grace called here perfecting us for every good work and working in us that which is pleasing in his sight This is given with respect to our reconciled Estate as we are actually at Peace and in Covenant with God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ. The summ is this At the Death of Christ there was such a foundation laid that we need no other ransom nor propitiation He hath so far satisfied Divine Justice that he hath obtained the New Covenant The first Grace is given us meerly with respect to the Merit of his Sacrifice for Christ purchased the Mercies promised and power to performe the conditions Farther Grace is given us because we are already reconciled unto God which is a ground of the greater Joy and Confidence For our actual Reconciliation giveth us a title to all consequent acts of Friendship which can be expected or received For in Gods way we shall have further Sanctification and after that Salvation V. The Reasons why all increase of Grace comes from God as the God of Peace 1. From the Giver God will not set us up with a new Stock of Grace till satisfaction be made for the breach of his Law We must not look upon him as pars offensa the Offended Party but as Rector Mundi the Governour of the World Private Persons may forgive offences as they please but the Governour and Judge of the World would not pass by the offence of Man till the ends of Government be secured or that the Law fall not to the ground which it doth not whilst God standeth upon the satisfaction of Christ and the submission of the Sinner The right of passing by a wrong and the right of releasing a punishment are different things Because punishment is a common Interest
and is referred to the common good to preserve Order and for an Example to others Certainly Punishment doth not belong to the wronged party as such then every one would have a right to punish and so invade the Power of the Magistrate A private Person hath a right of seeking Restitution or Compensation for the wrong done to him unless higher reasons of Charity forbid him but not a Power to compel them to punishment unless satisfaction be given But the case is different here God punisheth non qua laesus sed qua Rector not as the Offended Party but as a Governour Now the Government of the World requires Gods Holyness should be demonstrated and his Laws vindicated and a brand put upon Sin 2. From the Gift which is the sanctifying Spirit which being the gift of his Love must needs be the fruit of his Peace and Reconciliation with us Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Other things may be given us during his Anger for God sheweth himself placable in the whole course of his Providence Yea they may be given in Anger But the Regenerating Spirit is never given us during his Anger or in Anger Sanctifying Grace doth evidence his special Favour Look as the payment of the Ransom was testified by the visible pouring out the Spirit Acts 2. so is our particular Reconciliation by the gift of the Spirit to us 1. VSE is of Instruction 1. How we are to look upon God in our Prayers as the God of Peace reconciled to us by Jesus Christ. When we pray to him we look upon him as a God of Grace 1 Pet. 5.10 But the God of all Grace who hath called us c. This sheweth his propension and inclination to communicate his Grace freely to Unworthy Sinners we also pray to him as the God of Power Rom. 16.15 Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my Gospel But here we are directed to look upon him as the God of Peace as pacified in Christ which is a greater ground of confidence If a Socinian were to pray to him he could only use the plea of Benhadad to Ahab we have heard the Kings of Israel are merciful Kings So we have heard the God of Israel is a merciful God If the Papist would pray with confidence he thinketh he must appease God by himself by his poenal satisfactions and costly Offerings As Iacob would appease Esau by sending gifts to him Gen. 32.20 But the Penitent Believer is reconciled to God by Christ Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom also we have access by faith c. He cometh to God in his Name and no other Iohn 16.23 24. In that day ye shall ask me nothing verily verily I say unto you whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you Hitherto you have asked nothing in my Name ask and you shall receive that your joy may be full He runneth to the Horns of the Altar accepteth of the Peace published in the Gospel devoteth himself to God and rests upon Christ's Mediatorial Sacrifice as sufficient Here is his hope and confidence 2. How careful we should be that no breach fall out between us and God least we stop grace at the Fountain head Continued Sanctification cometh from the God of Peace as well as the first Renovation of the Heart The giving the Spirit is a sign of Gods Love and the with-holding of the Spirit is a sign of his Anger and Displeasure the one is the greatest Mercy the other the greatest Misery In his Internal Government the one is the highest Reward the other the greatest punishment As a Reward it is spoken of Prov. 1.23 Turn you at my reproof Behold I will pour my spirit upon you I will make known my words unto you As a punishment Psalm 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God! and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit The one is to be sought Luke 11.13 How much more will your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him the other to be deprecated Take not thy holy spirit from me Psalm 51.11 Therefore take heed the Spirit be not grieved but obeyed 3. What ground of thankfulness to Christ. 1. That he hath made our peace with God at so dear a rate All your Repentings if you had wept out your Eyes for Sin would not have made your peace with God nor have satisfied his Justice nor procured Pardon and Life for you Now God is appeased Christ having slain the enmity by his cross Eph. 2.16 2. That the New Covenant is procured wherein Pardon and Salvation is offered to you as sealed by the Blood of Christ who hath payed our Debts Luke 22.20 This cup is the New Testament in my blood which is shed for you There had been else no place for your Repentance Faith Prayer or Hopes 3. That such free and easie conditions of Mercy with Power to performe them are propounded in the Gospel Lord Thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us Isa. 26.12 4. That he should call us and have such favourable thoughts to us who for a long time were dead in Sin and in Hostility against him Rom. 5.10 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life A SERMON Preached on a DAY of Publick Thanksgiving II. CHRONICLES xxxii 25 But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him for his heart was lifted up therefore wrath was upon him and upon Iudah and Ierusalem THAT I may not detain you in a Preface let me tell you the Words hold forth 1. A Sin But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him 2. The Proof and Argument of it for his heart was lifted up 3. The sad Effects and Punishment of it both as to his own Person and the People under his Government Let me Explain these Branches and then come to observe something in order to the work of the day I know Christians you look not for things luscious but savoury 1. In the Sin there was a benefit done unto him and Hezekiah's fault is that he rendred not accordingly The Benefit done him implyeth a Complication of Mercies not only his Miraculous Recovery out of Sickness and Fifteen years added more to his Life but also the destruction of his Enemies the Assyrians Mercies which fell out near about the same time though I dare not say with the Iewish Writers that three dayes before the slaughter of the Assyrians this Sickness and Recovery fell out yet certainly they were near together as appeareth
live as if they were above changes God is neglected or but coldly owned as if now we had no more need of him Lam. 1.9 She remembred not her last end therefore she came down wonderfully That is She was not mindful of the Changes and Mutations to which all things are obnoxious Men usually loose their Sense of Duty with their Fears The Heart groweth flat and dead in Prayer not carried out with such Zeal and Earnestness as when we were in distress Or it takes us off from what we proposed in our Affliction and all our Vowes and Promises are forgotten 2. In Insolency This is manifested 1. By Contention When we are delivered then we revive the old quarrels as Timber warpeth in the Sun-shine When God giveth us success then follow Divisions The greatest strife is in dividing the Spoil Only by pride cometh contention saith Solomon Prov. 13.10 Plenty and ease begetteth Pride Dioclesians Persecution was brought on by the Factious Carriage of the Christians themselves contending for the Honours of the Church In King Edwards dayes when there was a little breathing then was there a Contention for Ceremonies 2. By Insultation over Enemies True they are under but it is unmanly to speak to the grief of those whom God hath wounded If our Mercies cannot be advanced but by the fall of our Brethren let us not insult but pity them David grieved when Saul fell and fasted for his Enemies Those whom the hand of the Lord hath touched have a kind of Reverence due to 'em as places blasted with Thunder and Lightning were accounted Sacred Iudges 21.6 And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their brother 3. By Oppression and Violence Because it is in the power of their hands Micah 2.1 Power doth mightily draw forth Corruption Tenderness of Conscience should be a restraint where publick force is not This I can do but I dare not But when Men imply their Power for hurt not for good and think to be born out in a sinful course by their Strength and Power it is Pride and Carnal Confidence VSE Oh Christians Beware of being lifted up in any kind 1. Take heed of secet thoughts of Merit Deut. 9.4 Speak not thou in thine heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee saying for my righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land Though there be not such formal thoughts or down-right expressions yet this is the implyed thought There are explicite thoughts and implicite thoughts the one is actually and sensibly conceived in the Mind the other lurk and lie hid there and our Actions being interpreted are necessarily resolved into such thoughts As when you are scornful and pittyless vaunting your selves above others and do not actually admire the Riches of the Lords Goodness surely there is some latent thought of Merit in the Heart You may take notice of Gods Justice but still you must admire Free Grace 2. Take heed of ascribing to your Wisdom Power and Conduct Man would fain be Faber fortunae suae the Author of his own happyness justling God out of his thoughts Habbak 1.16 They sacrifice to their net and burn incense to their dragg because by them their portion is fat and their meat plenteous Insulting and glorying in their Wisdom and Strength Though a Man doth not fall down as a gross Idolater and performe Rites of Devotion yet his thoughts run this way and so God is laid aside God giveth his People warning of this Deut. 8.14 Let not thine heart be lifted up and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt and ver 17. And thou say in thine heart my power and the might of my hand hath gotten this wealth Why should the Lord give so many warnings if we were not exceeding prone to this We should throw our Crowns at Gods Feet It is enough for us to be poor Instruments in Gods hand I hope you came here before the Lord with such a design this Day to strip your selves and give all the Glory to God 3. Take heed of the Pride of Self-dependance Hereby the Heart is taken off from God and then the Devil hath us upon the hip He that swimmeth in a full stream is apt to be carryed away with the stream It is a hard matter to see the nothingness of the Creature when we enjoy the fulness of the Creature Mans thoughts are alwaies swallowed up with his present Condition In Misery we think we shall never come out of it In Prosperity that it will never be otherwise Paul could say As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6.10 Few can say as possessing all things and having nothing so as to sit loose from our worldly dependances I have learned to abound it is an harder Lesson than I have learned to be abased Phil. 4.12 As there is more of choice in it and less of necessity We are beaten to the other We use to say such a one would do well to be a Lord or a Lady It is an harder matter than you are aware of Many have done well in a low Condition that could not manage an higher Ephraim is a cake not turned Hosea 7.8 Not baked of both sides so as to walk with an Holy Equality and evenness of Spirit in all Conditions You think it is hard to bear Miseries it is as hard to master Comforts to carry a full Cup without spilling and to keep from surfeiting at a rich and luscious Banquet Few know how to abound To prick these windy Bladders in solemn remembrances of Mercy such things as these are necessary 1. A special Recognition and Recalling of Sins is not unseasonable Let the warm Sun melt you Ezek. 36.30 31. I will multiply the fruit of the tree and the increase of the field that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen Then shall ye remember your wayes and doings that have not been good and shall loath your selves in your own sight for all your iniquities When Mercies humble us and set us a mourning it is a kindly work Moses bowed himself when the Lord proclaimed the Name of his Mercy Oh bow your selves poor worthless Creatures that God should look upon us 2. Meditate upon the Changes of Providence Things are at a great uncertainty in the World Hezekiah is delivered and then falls sick he is delivered again and then groweth proud and then came Wrath upon him and upon all Iudah and Ierusalem Psalm 39.5 Verily every man at his best estate is altogether vanity not only in his worst but at his best Estate When he is in his Zenith then he is at the vertical point Verily this is a Truth should be stamped deeply upon all our hearts Belisarius a famous General to day and within a little while forced to beg for a half-penny Things and Persons are as the Spokes of a Wheel sometimes in the Dirt and sometimes out
new Convert Acts 16.34 That he rejoyced believing in God with all his house he was but even recovered out of the Suburbs of Hell ready to kill himself just before verse 27. so that a Man would think he should easier fetch Water out of a Flint or a spark of Fire out of the bottom of the Sea than to find joy so soon in such an heart yet he rejoyced though he was still in danger of his Life for treating those as Guests whom he should have kept as Prisoners So 2 Cor. 8.2 We read of the abundance of their joy and deep poverty because they were acquainted with the Gospel So Zacheus received Christ joyfully because Salvation was come to his House Luke 19.6 He made haste and came down and received him joyfully And the Man that found the true Treasure for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath Matth. 13.44 He parted with all His Satisfactions Comforts and Contentments This is so sure a Truth that where-ever the Gospel or Christ is received in any degree and proportion though not to a converting degree there is some joy In Converts I have showed you and you may cast in that Text by way of over-plus Acts 2.41 Then they that gladly received the word were baptized and the same day there were added to the church about three thousand souls It is a degree not amounting to Conversion Luke 8.13 The stony ground received the word with joy Herod had some kind of joy in hearing Iohn the Baptist Mark 6.20 He did many things and heard him gladly And his other Hearers rejoyced in his light for a season Iohn 5.35 These had a joy but not in such a predominant degree as to be able to controul their Affections to other things and so this joy could not maintain it self or keep it self alive Therefore it is said That we are his house if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end Heb. 3.6 The first offers of Pardon and Life by Christ do stir up this joy in us as the Gospel sheweth us a way how to come out of the greatest Miseries and get an interest in the greatest Happiness The possible hope of Relief and Deliverance cannot but affect us if we be serious 2. As to our Progress in the Duties and hopes of the Gospel it is still carried on with joy Therefore Believers are described by it as their vital act Phil. 3.3 We are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit and rejoyce in Christ Iesus and have no confidence in the flesh What is the constant work of a Christian but a rejoycing in Christ Jesus or a thanâ—ful sense of our Redeemers Mercy And therefore the whole Life of a Christian is represented by keeping a Feast 1 Cor. 5.7 8. Christ our passover is sacrificed for us therefore let us keep the feast Seven dayes the Iews kept their feast of unleavened Bread which figureth the whole time of our pilgrimage till we enter into the Everlasting Sabbath Every day is a Holy-day and a Feast-day with a Christian now Christ his Passeover is sacrificed for him partly through a sense of Gods Love partly through the Testimony of a good Conscience and partly through the hopes of Glory He is alwaies rejoycing in God if he be in a right frame and liveth up to his Gospel-Priviledges Let me chiefly instance in two Duties of Prayer and Praise or Thanksgiving which take up a great part of our Commerce with God And especially because they are connected with the Duty we are upon for we must rejoyce evermore praying without ceasing and in every thing give thanks The Duties that follow serve to act and cherish this joy 1. Rejoyce evermore so as to pray without ceasing They that delight in God will be often with him and can come chearfully and unbosom themselves to him as a Man would to his Friend They are not drag'd into his presence as into the presence of a Judge but they come freely to him as Children to their Father They that love God as their portion and happiness will much converse with him they are out of their Element but when they are praying to God or speaking of God or thinking of God therefore they are still with him But this is denyed of the Hypocrite Iob 27.10 Will he delight himself in the almighty Will he alwayes call upon God They may sometimes cry to him not because they love him and his service but because they love their own ease and to be free from trouble their streights may force a little Service from them Well then without delight we cannot keep a continual course of Communion with God in Prayer 2. For Praise or giving of Thanks in every thing give thanks that is both the fruit of our delight in God and a means to quicken it One that delights in God will have cause enough to give thanks whether the Creature come or goe what-ever is taken from him his joy is not taken from him He can bless God for his Mercies in Christ when retrenched and cut short in the World though he hath lost some Comforts yet others are yet remaining Shall one Cross imbitter all our Comforts As one string broken puts the whole Instrument out of Tune They can bless God for taking as well as giving Iob 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the â—ord If the Lord gave all why may he not take away a part A thankful heart can praise God for God himself for choicer Mercies yet continued for some outward Mercies remaining If God gave all and take but a part have we any cause to complain 3. Still I prove this joy must be continued throughout the whole course of the Spiritual Life because the beginning progress and ending is carryed on by it the joy of God is our support in our declining time the staff of our Age for then Christians grow more dead to the World and worldly things and are less moved by them whether they keep or loose have or want them and then they are nearer to Eternity and have more of that rejoycing in hope spoken of Rom. 2.12 This joy is a beginning of the joyes in Heaven here we have a Sip there a full Draught Our Delight in God now is of the same Nature with that which the Saints and Angels have in Heaven There is indeed a vast difference in the degrees here a little joy entreth into us but there we enter into our masters joy Math. 25.23 But though they differ in degree yet the Object and Affection is the same It is the same God and the same Glory which delighteth us only now they are seen by Faith then they shall be Objects of direct sight and fruition we shall see him face to face In short rejoycing in God is a beginning of the Imployment we shall then have in Heaven Therefore when we expect in a few days to be
they visited thee The keeping up of this Acquaintance is necessary both to our present Comfort and future Acceptance 1. For our present Comfort it giveth you boldness to come to God in all your necessities and streights if you daily wait upon him Frequency of Converse begets familiarity and familiarity begets confidence When God and you grow strange you cannot come with that freedom to ask his help as those that familiarly converse with him do Eph. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him A Child is not afraid to go to his Father nor a Man unto his Friend to pour out his complaint into his bosom nor a Servant of daily attendance to open his Suit to his Master they know his name Psalm 9.10 and are acquainted with him 2. For our future acceptance Luke 21.36 Watch ye therefore and pray alwaies that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass and to stand before the Son of man viz. at his coming They that are constant in Prayer make up their Accounts with God daily and so may with the better confidence attend his coming When you have been frequently with him frequently entertained by him and accepted with him had your Prayers heard and Desires granted it is a great incouragement in the hour of Death when you are to leave the World and come immediately before him On the other side for Men to appear before a God whom they never knew nor heartily loved and with whom they were never acquainted as to any intimate Communion and Converse this is a sad case Alas at the best it is to an unknown Friend but indeed it is to a certain Enemy they never had experience of his kindness which they would own nor interest in his Love and now are forced into his Presence against their Will Alas how soon will the time come when Men would fain set about Prayer but it is too late they have then neither Treasure nor skill to pray and the Prayers they then make are not the Fruits of Faith and Love but of Despair and Horrour they cry Lord Lord but Christ saith I know you not ye are workers of iniquity But on the other side they are fitted for Everlasting Communion with God who are acquainted with him already and when they come to be translated they do but change Place not Company Heaven is an access to God and the Throne of Grace is the Porch of Heaven We begin the Heavenly Life here by these frequent converses with God and our access to him now 3. With respect to the New Nature or the Temper and Disposition of the Saints Prayer is the cry of the New Creature a work natural and kindly to the Saints Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace and of supplications A Spirit of Grace will soon break out into supplications and vent it self that way Acts 9.11 Behold he prayeth Zeph. 3.9 I will turn to the people a pure language that they may all call upon the name of the Lord and serve him with one consent In the Margin it is a pure lip Gods true Children are carryed to him by a kind of Natural Motion as light Bodies move upward they are a sort of Men that are seeking after God Psalm 24.6 This is the generation of them that seek him that seek thy face O Iacob Selah Therefore we should quite check and cross the bent and inclination of the New Nature unless we be much in Prayer and often with God 4. With respect to the necessities of the Saints Our wants are continual as well in Spiritual as in Temporal things That we need daily Bread is evident to Sense and that we need daily Pardon and daily Strength against Temptations should be as evident to Faith The Soul hath its necessities as well as the Body yea they are greater and of a more dangerous Nature Sometimes we lack Wisdom and who shall give it us but God Iames 1.5 If any of you lack wisdom let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him Sometimes we lack Strength and that is to be sought in Prayer Eph. 3.10 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with all might by his spirit in the inner man Sometimes we lack life and quickning and to whom should we go but to the live-making Spirit to him who quickneth all things In short the Throne of Grace was set up for a time of need and therefore when our necessities drive us to it we should not hang off Heb. 4.16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need We alwaies need to be delivered from evil we alwaies need to be established in good sometimes we need a Blessing on what we have that our Comforts may be sanctified to us sometimes a Blessing on what we do that we may begin it and end it in God All our Relations increase our necessities so do all our injoyments new Mercies occasion new Necessities And in the variety of our Afflictions we have still somewhat to do with God The receipt of one Mercy discovereth the need of another 5. With respect to the utility and profit of it It is endless to instance in all things I shall confine the Discourse to Spiritual profit and there 1. The Three Radical Graces Faith Hope and Love are acted and increased in Prayer Iude 20 21. But ye beloved building up your selves in your most holy faith praying in the holy Ghost keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercies of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal life Mark there praying in the Holy Ghost is to be referred in common to them all to building up your selves in your most Holy Faith to keeping your selves in the Love of God to looking for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto Eternal Life Surely frequent Prayer keepeth every Grace active and more ready than if it were seldom used 1. For Faith in this Duty the Misteries of our most Holy Faith are reduced to practice even that great Mistery of the Trinity and their distinct personal Operations we find the benefit of it in Prayer Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the Father To the Father as an All-sufficient Fountain of Grace Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God By Christ who hath purchased leave welcome and audience Heb. 10.19 By a new and living way which he hath consecrated for us through the vail that is to say his flesh And by the Spirit who hath given us an Heart to come inspiring us with Holy Motions enlivening our Affections Rom. 8.26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities That we may open our Hearts to God If Prayer be Prayer indeed
willing to return to their Obedience to God expecting their help and discharge from Gods Grace in Christ. It is opposed to such as are Righteous in their own Eyes Such as do in some measure feel their Sins are humbled for them desirous to be freed from them lost Sinners broken-hearted and grieved and wounded for their transgressions These are respected in Christs Commission Isa. 61.1 2. The spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tydings to the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted proclaim liberty to the captives and the opening the prison doors to them that are bound to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. Here is Christs calling to his Ministry and the exercise of his prophetical Office described Sent to preach the spiritual deliverance from sin and Sathan But to whom To such as are humbled and thoroughly touched with a lively sense of their Sin for which purpose God maketh use of legal sorrow to awaken Sinners and prepare them before Conversion II. That Christ recovereth us out of this lapsed Estate by Calling There is a two-fold Calling of Christ by which he calleth Men 1. Outward 2. Inward 1. Outwardly By the Ministry of the Word by which he inviteth Men to come out of their Sins offering Grace and Salvation in the outward means Thus Iohn preached Repentance Mat. 3.20 Repent for the kingdom of God is at hand When the Kingdom of Grace was about to be set up by the Gospel the great Duty called for was Repentance For the Gospel findeth Men involved in an evil way like mad Men out of their Wits and they must return to their Wits again if they would be capable of it Now they must change their course if they will receive benefit by it Thus Iohn preached and Jesus Christ came with the same form of proclamation Mark 1.15 The kingdom of God is at hand repent and believe the gospel The great business to which he called was to be willing to own the benefit offered by Christ and to return to the Duty which they owed to their Creator So his Apostles when sent abroad by him spake to Men in the same note Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you for the remission of sins And Acts 3.19 Repent that your sins may be blotted out They offered Pardon and Life upon these termes 2. Inwardly By the effectual working of the Blessed Spirit inclining and moving their hearts to obey that outward Calling in forsaking their Sins and turning to the Lord by true Repentance We have need of a Saviour to help us to Repentance as well as to help us to pardon And God hath exalted him to such an end Acts 3.26 God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a prince and Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins He by the Gospel giveth leave to repent Acts 11.18 And when they heard these things they held their peace and glorified God saying That then God also to the Gentiles granted repentance to life Which is a great Mercy The Law doth not say I will not the Death of a Sinner but that he turn and live but the Lord saith do and live sin and dye This favour was not vouchsafed to Angels Heb. 2.16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He took not hold of Angels That he giveth us space to repent as well as leave that by his Providence he may do and doth to many that perish Revel 2.21 I gave her space to repent and she repented not God is not quick and severe upon every Miscarriage He might have cut us off betimes as we crush Serpents in the Egg and destroy venomous Creatures when they are young But this is not all he giveth Grace to repent yea Repentance its self whereby Mans Heart is changed This is by his Spirit 2 Tim. 2.25 If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth The Evangelical Call carries its own blessing with it III. The Means of Application or the Duty on Mans part is Repentance For to that he calleth them here Here let me shew you these four things 1. What Repentance is 2. The kinds of it 3. That this is the way of our Recovery 4. The suitableness of this qualification to the Grace of the New Covenant I. What Repentance is It is turning of the whole heart from Sin and Sathan to serve God in newness of Life Or a turning from Sin because God hath forbidden it to that which is good because God hath commanded it There are in it as in every action two tearms a quo and ad quem We turn from something and we turn to something 1. The terminus a quo we turn from something From Sin Acts 8.22 Repent of thy wickedness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from thy wickedness and from dead works Heb. 6.1 from Sathan Sathan is sometimes made the terme because the Sinner falleth to his share Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan to God 2. The terminus ad quem is to God Acts 20.21 To the truth 2 Tim. 2.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 repentance to the acknowledgment of the truth To holiness and newness of Life Rom. 6.4 To life Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life 2. The kinds of it There is a general Repentance which consists in the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 When a Man renounceth all sin and devoteth himself to God And there is a particular repentance for any provoking Sin Acts 8.22 Repent and pray that if it be possible the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee Again There is a Repentance at our first Conversion which is our passing from Death to Life or our entrance by the strait gate Matth. 7.14 And there is a Repentance afterwards which belongeth to our walking in the narrow way For after Conversion we need it still and not in our Natural Estate only 'T is not only necessary for a Sinner yet unregenerate yet unreconciled to God without which he cannot expect any peace with God or benefit by the New Covenant but also for a Believer till his full and final Recovery This Repentance after Conversion is either occasional or constant 1. Occasional After any offence given or breach between us and God Repentance is necessary to obtain pardon of Sins after Justification as well as before it God saith to the Church of Ephesus Rev. 2.5 Repent and do thy first works So verse 19. Whom I love I rebuke and chasten be zealous therefore and repent Where Repentance is put for a necessary means of removing Gods rebuke and quarrel from them whom he loveth The promise is made
should be broken off Alas whosoever readeth the carriage of this people in the Wilderness towards God he shall still find Grace striving with sin and the goodness of God overcoming the evil of Man and his fidelity prevailing above their unthankfulness and unfaithfulness And the character of this people in the Wilderness is just our own in travelling to Heaven how often do we forfeit the blessing of God's presence but he is not severe upon every failing and upon repentance he is willing to renew covenant with us and set us in joint again nothing hurteth us more than the sinful provocations of God's people have no hand in them or if you have been accessory to publick guilt bemoan it and humble your selves before God and be more awful and tender for the future and you will find God to be a merciful God III. Why such kind of Mercies should not be forgotten Here I will prove First That Man is apt to forget the great mercies of God especially national Mercies Secondly That yet these Mercies should not be forgotten both because of God's command and the profit of remembring them First That Man is marvellous apt to forget these benefits Therefore there are so many cautions that we forget them not In private mercies Psal. 103.2 Bless the Lord O my Soul and forget not all his benefits Deut. 8.11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God in not keeping his commandments and his judgments and his statutes which I command thee this day and verse 14. That thy heart be lifted up and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt from the House of Bondage So we have many Precepts Deut. 8.2 Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years 1 Chron. 16.12 Remember his marvellous works which he hath done his wonders and the judgments of his Mouth And so many charges and complaints Jud. 8.34 The Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side Psal. 78.11 they forgot his works and his wonders that he had shewed them and Psal. 106.13 They soon forgot his works And all this is no more than needeth for Man's memory is a bad friend to benefits Injuries are written in Marble but benefits in the Water Now as these cautions charges and accusations do respect all Mercies so especially more eminent Mercies for it is said He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred Psal. 111.4 The great miraculous works of his Providence should make such impression upon Men as never to be forgotten but recorded and reported for ever As for great deliverances God hath appointed Ordinances for a memorial such as the Passover or the Lord's Supper to remember our Redemption by Christ for by these works God maketh himself a name by doing great things for his people 2 Sam. 7.23 Redemption from the tyranny of Antichrist is not to be forgotten 2. That yet these mercies should not be forgotten partly because God hath commanded the contrary as we have seen It is not only a sin to forget his Word but his Works and partly also because of the profit 1. That we may be more deeply possessed of the goodness of God The Ear doth not affect the Heart so much as the Eye and what is felt leaveth a greater impression upon us than what is talked of for experience giveth us a more intimate perception of things The King of Syria said We have heard that the Kings of the House of Israel are merciful Kings 1 Kings 20.31 A rumour and report giveth incouragement but actual experience silenceth all contradiction when I can say I know God is not unmindful of his people but relieveth them in their great streights and watcheth over their welfare As the Apostle Acts. 10.34 Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons Psal. 140.12 I know that the Lord will maintain the right of the poor and the cause of the afflicted Unquestionably God will undertake the patronage of his distressed Servants when all other hopes fail them meaning when God did signally defend them and watch over them 2. To incourage us to walk in his ways It is our forgetfulness of God's goodness that maketh us so disobedient and unthankful to him Psal. 78.7 That they might set their hope in God and not forget the works of God but keep his commandments Nothing breedeth a careful uniform obedience to his commands so much as a grateful remembrance of his Mercies Alass as our thankfulness is abated so is our obedience God's authority sways the Conscience but God's love inclines the Heart Therefore mercies should be remembred 3. To fortifie us against all oppositions and temptations Deut. 7.18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them but shalt well remember what the Lord thy God did unto Pharaoh and unto all Egypt It is a great comfort to Faith to look back upon the former manifestations of God's power and good will towards his People We have manifold fears and infirmities upon us when we see the power or suspect the craft of our Enemies but let us remember former experiences and that will be an allay to them When we see the continuance of his judgments so many years and in so many forms frequently varied but still lying upon us we are filled with many sad thoughts and reasonings of unbelief but we may soon suppress and silence them by the thoughts of God's power and love heretofore and the evidences of his love and good will and fidelity to all that depend upon him Former dealings raise our hearts to the expectation of future mercies Vse is to press us to this remembrance 1. Of the great Christian Mercies that concern the whole common-wealth of Believers such as the Birth Death Resurrection and Ascension and Intercession of the Lord Jesus these are the standing Dishes at a Believer's Table the constant food for our Faith Mercies never out of season these are mercies so general and beneficial that they should never be forgotten but remembred before God we should always bless God for Jesus Christ and desire that the knowledge of these things may be perpetuated to after Ages Eph. 3.21 Vnto him be glory in the Church by Iesus Christ throughout all Ages World without end Amen 2. For National Mercies so far as they concern either the first planting or the restoring of Christs Religion or the maintenance of it against the eminent open attempts or secret plots of Antichristian Adversaries These should be remembred by us partly to awaken our zeal that religion thus owned may not die upon our hands partly to shew our esteem both of the Religion and the mercy of God in owning it partly that we may beg the continuance of it for every thanksgiving is an implicite prayer partly that we may embolden our selves against all the difficulties we may be exposed unto in owning the true profession
doth not only overtake them but they had waited long for a change of condition 3. When we are perplexed and imbrangled in our troubles and miss the true way of support under them We are said to walk in darkness when we want either the light of direction or consolation I. The Light of Direction And this will respect either to the understanding of our outward and common affairs or with respect to our Duty towards God under such Afflictions 1. As to the understanding or right management of our common affairs being troubled and amazed we are not able to take any good counsel and advice Isa. 59.10 We grope for the Wall like the blind and we grope as if we had no eyes we stumble at Noon-day as in the Night So Job 5.14 They met with darkness in the day time and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night It is a great judgment of God upon a People when counsel is perished from them and they have not the judgment of ordinary Men. It is threatned as a punishment on the disobedient Deut. 28.29 Thou shalt grope at Noon days as the blind gropeth in darkness and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways and thou shalt only be oppressed and spoiled evermore and none shall save thee Now thus it often befalleth the People of God for their disobedience they know not what course to take for their common safety 2. The next is a greater evil when we understand not our Duty towards God and the reason of our troubles It is some comfort to a Child of God when he knoweth his Duty under such a condition a speaking rod though it be smart is more comfortable than a dumb rod Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest and teachest him out of thy Law Our advantage cometh not by being Afflicted but by being instructed in our Afflictions when the rod maketh us tractable and pliable to Gods counsel Job 36.10 He openeth their ears to discipline and 15. He openeth their ears in oppression It is the property of beasts to feel the smart of the rod but men Especially Good men should know the use of the rod. Our condition is not altogether dark when God hath humbled and instructed his People under his chastnings that they may get good by their chastnings but when they are still in the dark as to the reason and end of their troubles it is the more grievous II. When we want the light of consolation And that two ways either by present Experience of Gods Love or Hopes of future Deliverance 1. As to present experience of Gods Love Rom. 5.3 4 5. And not only so but we glory in Tribulation also knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope And Hope maketh not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us It is promised to the upright that Light shall arise to them in obscurity Psal. 112 4 Vnto the upright there ariseth Light in the Darkness Now it 's very sad and afflicting to them when they cannot get a comfortable and satisfactory sight of Gods Love to them or Presence with them or Mindfulness of them in their Afflictions but he hideth himself from them This is the bitterest ingredient in their Sorrows that God hideth his face from them they should not else resent so much other Sorrows The favour of God is the Godly mans choice Psal. 4.6 7 Lord lift up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time when their Corn and Wine increased And their Life Psal. 30.5 In his favour is Life And therefore they cannot but be most affected with the sense of the want of it This is the trouble of their trouble and maketh their darkness to become thick darkness 2. As to future deliverance when they cannot look through the cloud of present trouble with any hope of relief or have not any probable appearance of any good Issue Psal. 74.9 We see not our Signs there is no more any Prophet neither is theâ—e among us any that knoweth how long This is very sad Troubles that have an end are the better born but when we are altogether puzled when we think of a remedy and an escape then we are overwhelmed like a man ship-wracked and swimming for Life in the vast Ocean and sees no banks or land near II. The Reasons why this may befall the People of God There are reasons on Man's part and on God's part First On Man's part 1. The astonishing power of sore troubles Psal. 60.3 Thou hast shewed thy People hard things thou hast made us to drink of the Wine of astonishment They are amazed with afflictions like unto a Man that hath drank some intoxicatiâ—g drink which had put him besides himself They are in the dark about Gods mind in such dispensations and wonder why God suffereth his People whom he hath Chosen and Loved to go to ruine especially by the malignity of instruments more wicked than themselves When the wicked devoureth the Man â—hat is mâ—re righteous than he Hab. 2.13 2. From that weakness bondage and legal dejection which yet remaineth upon their Spirits so that they are not able to look beyond their present condition and if it be evil they make it worse by their own apprehensions and diffidence It is dark now and therefore they think it will never be day they see not God for the present and therefore they conclude they shall not see him As in prosperity Gods Children are apt to promise themselves too great a stability and continuance Psal 30.6 In my Prosperity I said I shall never be moved So in Adversity they are no less ready to heighten their trouble by fearful apprehensions of the perpetuity thereof Psal. 77.7 8 9. Will the Lord cast off for ever and will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever Doth his promise fail for evermore Hath God forgot to be gracious Hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies Trouble of our own making breedeth the greatest dejectâ—on They mistake Gods dispensation and make their present condition sadder and worse than indeed it is It would ease us of our greatest pressures if we would look off a little from the present and consider how God can work contrary to our probabilities and fears Contrary to our probabilities Zech. 8.6 Thus saith the Lord of hosts if it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this People in these days should it also be marvellous in mine eyes saith the Lord of Hosts And contrary to our fears Isa. 51.12 13. I even I am he that comforteth you who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die and of the Son of man which shall be made as grass And forgettest the Lord thy maker that hath stretched forth the Heavens and laid the foundation of the Earth And hast feared
and value of the blessings asked All such as pray aright must have an high estimation of what they seek For if we do not set a value upon it we shall neither seek it earnestly nor will God care to give it us for he will not thrust spiritual comforts upon them that despise them Paul was so earnest to have Christ and his benefits because he counted all things but dung and dross that he might win Christ and be found in him c. Phil. 3.7 8 9. David prized communion with God therefore sought it so earnestly Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I might dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my Life Temporal things are usually over-prized therefore these things are dispensed with a looser providence without prayer and many times to those that never pray and to the godly by way of overplus to direct us to value Spiritual blessings and to seek them in the first place Mat. 6.33 Seek first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you First in our Prayers as well as first in our Endeavours 3 Desire That must urge us to ask and doth both open our mouths wide and put Life and Vehemency into our requests and supplications There is a good rule that will be of general use to us Desire nothing in your hearts but what you can Pray for and Pray for nothing but what you desire The former part checketh both worldly and fleshly lusts Have I or can I have so little reverence for the Godhead as apparently to ask meat for my lusts so much by the year such dishes at my table so much in Lands and Honours But the latter checks Formality and Deadness in Prayer Desire must go before and all along with the request and the heart must be the fountain of the words otherwise it is but a vain babling Much speaking is not praying Words are but the body Desires are the soul of Prayer as the body without the soul is dead so are words without a spirit of desire Therefore we should be more careful of afâ—ections than words Eccles. 5.1 2. Be not hasâ—y to utter any thing before God c. The prayer must be framed in such words as we can but our chief business is to awaken and call in our affections from wandring after worldly things or to set our hearts to seek the Lord. The Spirits help in Prayer is not seen in the flow of words but in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Groanings that cannot be uttered Rom. 8.26 Holy ardours and groans to God and desires of his help A Prayer without Life and Affection is Thuribulum sine prunis A Censer without Fire 4. Prayer must not only come from the present desires but from the habitual inclination of the mind and heart towards God and heavenly things which is the great effect of healing and sanctifying grace Psal. 119.36 Incline my heart unto thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness This is the radical inclination of grace to be carried out to God and all things that belong to God as they more or less lead to Him more than to Honours Pleasures Profits As Prayer is not a Lip-labour so it is not a Work of the mere Human Spirit or a Fruit of Memory and Invention but an Exercise of Grace A man may exercise his natural faculties in Prayer when he doth not exercise the graces of the Spirit in Prayer Grace is given as the remote preparation to Prayer Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the Inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication and they shall look on him whom they have pierced c. We oftner pray from our Memories than our Consciences and from our Consciences than our Affections and from our Affections as presently stirred but soon checked and controlled than from a Fixed bent and Inclination of Heart towards Heavenly things A man may have Wit and Memory to Pray when he hath not a Conscience of Praying He may have an inlightened Conscience when not a renewed Heart which may put us upon asking what we ought rather than what we really desire as Augustine speaketh of interlining his prayers with an At noli modo timebam enim ne me exaudiret Deus not yet Lord and I feared lest the Lord should hear me Or from a present affection stirring when yet there is not a rooted inclination Ioh. 6.34 Evermore give us of this Bread compared with v. 66. Many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him Many desire pardon desire the spirit but these desires are controlled by other desires soon put out of the humour and carried off by other things 2. We are incouraged in Prayer and so we find it in our hearts to Pray by several things 1. Gods merciful Nature 2 Sam. 7.21 According to thine own heart hast thou done all these great things Ex mero motu God fetcheth not his reasons from without but from his own bowels His own self inclination to do good doth sufficiently provoke him to it Now God is the same to others that he was to David His readiness to hear and to forgive doth incourage poor creatures to come to him The full breast desireth to be sucked as much as the hungry child to suck Psal. 65.2 O thou that hearest Prayer unto thee shall all flesh come God is ready to give audience and doth wait for the coming of the humble supplicant that mercy may be obtained in his own way 2. His great love shewed to the World in Christ Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence Heb. 10.19 Having boldness to enter into the Holiest by the blood of Iesus God out of Christ is inaccessible but in Christ propitious Now in the days of the Gospel God doth not keep state as in the Jewish times Numb 1.53 The Levites shall pitch round about the Tabernacle of Testimony that there be no wrath against the Congregation of the Children of Israel Numb 4.15 The Sons of Kohath shall not touch any holy thing lest they die and vers 20. They shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die The way to the Sanctuary being not yet open The People murmur at it Numb 17.12 13. The Children of Israel spake unto Moses saying Behold we die we perish we all perish whosoever cometh any thing near unto the Tabernacle of the Lord shall die shall we be consumed with dying It was a grievous thing to them But now the Throne of grace is always open God keepeth not Terms or special days of Audience God in Christ is near to us and we are near unto God in and by him which much increaseth our Love and Confidence and giveth us more familiar thoughts of God who seemed before to be at an unaccessible distance He hath taken the humane nature into himself This should
wonderfully reconcile the heart to God and make our thoughts of him sweet and acceptable when we come to Pray to him Christ will not be strange to his own flesh as we are bidden Not to hide our selves from our own flesh Isai. 58.7 3. His bountiful providence His former kindness to David is mentioned all along the Chapter both by the Lord himself and also by David God that hath been good will be good for he wasteth not by giving but is where he was Iam. 1.5 If any lack wisdom let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him As the Fountain remaineth as full as ever tho it overflow and sendeth forth its streams God delighteth that former mercies should be improved to future trust 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us And to Prayer Phil. 4 6. In every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God Promises should not lye by us as a dead stock Psal. 116.2 Because he hath inclined his ear to me therefore will I call upon him as long as I Live Deus promittendo et donando debet God is a Debtor both by his Promises and by his Gifts He loveth to crown his own mercies and to follow gift with gift For he is not weary of giving 4. His Promises The Promises to incourage Prayer are very large 1. There are indefinite promises of Audience Psal. 50.15 Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee Job 22.27 Thou shalt make thy Prayer unto him and he shall hear thee and thou shalt pay thy Vows So Isai. 45.19 I said not to the Seed of Jacob Seek me in vain Now these are mighty incouragements and shew us that 〈◊〉 is not labour in vain to seek God So that if there be not a commandment in our way to stop our requests we have all the ingagements in the World to come and acquaint God with all our desires griefs fears wants requests We may find in our hearts to be dealing with him upon these incouragements For what cannot God do And what will not Prayer do with a good God who is readily inclined to his People and able to do what he pleaseth and hath promised to do what we desire 2. There are promises of general universal concernment that God will not only hear Prayer but do all that we desire of him As John 14.14 If ye shall ask any thing in my Name I will do it And Matth. 21.22 And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in Prayer believing ye shall receive Psal. 37.4 Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart And many such expressions Not that men have a lawless liberty allowed them to ask what they will and Gods power shall lackey after their vain fancies and appetites No these large and universal offers admit of a limitation propounded in Scripture and that then when these universal particles are mentioned these limitations are to be regarded that you may not make promises to your selves and set God a task by your self-conceitedness and vain fancies and think him ingaged beyond what he is pleased to bind himself unto But what are the Limitations 1. That we ask righteously according to the matter So you have the limitation 1 John 5.14 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us And if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask we know that we have the Petitions that we desired of him All the business is what is the meaning of these words According to his Will Ans. With Conformity to his Revealed Will and with Submission to his Secret Will Surely with Conformity to his Revealed or Commanding Will that we ask nothing unjust or sinful and seek to bring God to our hire as Balaam when he built Altars and sought to God for leave to Curse his People And that we ask nothing but what is agreeable to his Secret Will Many things are lawful yea and commanded as for Parents to ask the Conversion of their Children and it is our Duty to use the means in order to it but we must refer the success to God God must be judge what shall be most for his Glory In short we must ask according to his Commanding Will with due respect to his decreeing Will Ioh. 14.13 Whatever ye ask the Father in my Name I will do it that the Father may be glorified in the Son Whatever belongeth to our Duty and the Glory of God we must do but for the event how God will be glorified by either we must submit it to God So for lawful things Gâ—ace puts a restraint upon the Will of a renewed man that he seeketh nothing but what may be for the Glory of God and his Good If he asketh other things and to other ends he is prompted thereunto by his Flesh which maketh him Lust after Vain Empty Carnal Satisfactions to please his flesh 2. The next Limitation is to the manner If we ask them fervently and with that Life and Seriousness which finding a Prayer in the Heart doth require So Mat. 7.7 Ask and it shall be given you seek and ye shall find knock and it shall be opened unto you Prayers are not answered if the Spirit of Prayer be wanting or that liveliness which is necessary to make it Prayer though the form and fashion of it be kept up Men may pray but that Life which their Necessity calleth for may be far to seek When we set our Face to seek the Lord God with Prayer and Supplication Dan. 9.3 I set my Face unto the Lord God to seek by Prayer and Supplications Jer. 29.13 Ye shall seek me and find me when ye shall search for me with all your Heart This sets the Spirit of Prayer a work 3. The next Qualification is of the Person as in the Text Thy Servant so in other places 1 Ioh. 3.22 And whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his Commandments and do those things which are pleasing in his sight That is we are as certain we shall receive as if we had it already If Prayer should be performed with the greatest Earnestness and the greatest Faith and Confidence yet if the Consciences of men reprove them of any looseness and lightness of Spirit or that they have served God by halves and are off and on with him in their Practice and look for good things from God while they neglect their own Duty and what is required of them they cannot think that God should do it for them they cannot look that God should be ingaged any further than he hath ingaged himself So Ioh. 15.7 If you abide in me and my words abide in you ye shall ask what ye will and it shall be done unto
an Heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandments always 'T is done to God who will not be mocked And every Consecration implieth an Execration But for the present see no Lust be reserved If you live or resolve to live in any known Sin or do not resolve against it God will say What hast thou to do to take my Covenant in thy mouth Psal. 50.16 If there be any unsincerity the Covenant is marred in the making Psal. 78.37 Their Heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant If there be any partial reserve the Heart is not right All former Vanities must actually be renounced 4. Having made Covenant with him you must be exact in keeping it Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to such as keep his Covenant and his Testimonies Therefore be ever mindful of it 1 Chron. 16.15 Be ye mindful always of his Covenant Deut. 4.23 Take heed to your selves lest ye forget the Covenant of the Lord your God Do not deal falsly in it upon any Temptation whatsoever Psal. 44 17. All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant 5. Take heed of an unmortified Heart For an unmortified Professour will never be faithful with God Every Sacrifice shall be salted with Salt Mark 9.49 Remember Gods Judgments upon those that have broken his Covenant Levit. 26.25 I will bring a Sword upon you that shall avenge the quarrel of my Covenant Isa. 14.5 The Earth also is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof because they have transgressed the Laws they have broken the Everlasting Covenant Entring into Covenant is called entring into a Curse Nebem 10.29 They clave to their Brethren their Nobles and entred into a Curse and into an Oath to walk in Gods Law and to observe and do all the Commandments of the Lord our God and his Iudgments and his Statutes A Sermon on Psalm Cxxvii 3 Lo Children are an Heritage of the Lord and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward THis Psalm beareth Title A Song of degrees for Solomon In the Margin it is of Solomon or concerning Solomon that is spoken in the Spirit of Prophecy concerning him indeed the passages are in their intrinsick meaning applicable to him He was a builder of the Temple and an inlarger of the State and Dominion of the Iews There is a plain Allusion to his Name Iedidiah and Solomon in the latter end of the second verse For so he giveth his beloved Sleep For Iedidiah see 2 Sam. 12.24 25. She bare a Son and he called his Name Solomon and the Lord loved him and he sent by the Hand of Nathan the Prophet and he called his Name Jedidiah because of the Lord i. e. Beloved of the Lord. And for his other Name Solomon see 1 Chron. 22.9 10. Behold a Son shall be born to thee and he shall be a man of rest and I will give him rest from all his Enemies round about for his Name shall be Solomon i. e. Peaceable and I will give Peace and Quietness in his days He shall build an House for my Name and I will be his Father and he shall be my Son and I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever Well now it is in vain for you Absolom and Adonijah to set your Wits on the rack to torture your selves with your own Ambition God will give Iedidiah the Kingdom and he shall be Solomon have Rest and Peace We read in the History 2 Sam. 15.2 Absolom rose early in the Morning and stood in the Gate to salute every one that passed by Adonijah made a great bustle But Gods will concerning Iedidiah shall stand Hâ— was to be the Builder he was to be the Son by whom the Succession of the â—egal line was to be continued Upon this David comforteth himself and acknowledgeth Gods Mercy Lo Children are an Heritage of the Lord and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward In the Words Children are represented as a Blessing In which are two things 1. The Author from whom Children come from the Lord. 2. The Quality in which we receive this Blessing set forth by a double Notion 1. As an Heritage 2. As a Reward The Word Heritage is often by an Hebraism put for a man's Portion be it good or bad It is used in a bad sence as Iob 20.29 This is the Portion of a wicked man from God and the Heritage appointed unto him by God In the good sence Isa. 54.17 This is the Heritage of the Servants of the Lord. Reward is put for any Gift that cometh by Promise or with respect unto Obedience Because in a Promise there is a contract implyed if we will do so and so God will do so and so for us Doct. It is a Blessing that we have from God and so it should be accounted that we have Children born of our Loins It is not only a bare gift so it is to the Wicked but a Blessing one of the Temporal Mercies of the Covenant Psal. 128.1 Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord that walketh in his ways One of the Blessings is Ver. 3. Thy Wife shall be as a fruitful Vine by the sides of thy House thy Children like Olive Plants round about thy Table This is a part of our Portion and Heritage the Saints have so acknowledged it Gen. 33.5 Who are these with thee And he said the Children which the Lord hath graciously given thy Servant Iacob speaketh like a Father and like a godly Father Not only given but graciously given As a Father he acknowledged it a Gift as a godly Father coming from meer Grace This may be gathered from the Story of Iob. Compare Chap. 1. ver 2 3. with 18 19. Observe when his Blessings are reckoned up first his numerous Issue is mentioned before his great Estate The chief part of a mans Wealth and Prosperity are his Children the choicest of outward Blessings Children are first mentioned But observe again in the 18. and 19. verses the loss of Children is mentioned as the greatest Affliction to put the top-stone upon his Trial the last Affliction is the saddest and so giveth the dead stroke 1. There is much of Gods Providence exercised in and about Children 1 In giving Strength to conceive It is not every ones Mercy Sarah obtained it by Faith Heb. 11.11 Through Faith Sarah received Strength to conceive Seed Though bringing forth Children be according to the course of Nature yet God hath a great hand in it Many Godly Parents have been denied the Benefit of Children and need other Promises to make up that want Isa. 56.4 5. Thus saith the Lord unto the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths and choose the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant Even unto them will I give in mine House and within my Walls a Place and a Name better than of Sons and of Daughters
are Holy though sinners by nature yet dedicated to God and by vertue of the Parent 's Covenant accepted into the visible Church This agreeth with the exact rules of friendship to be a friend to us and our Families as David was to Mephibosheth for Ionathans sake 2 Sam 9.7 Fear not for I will shew thee kindness for Jonathan thy Fathers sake So Rom. 11.28 As concerning the Gospel they are Enemies for your sake but as touching the Election they are beloved for the Fathers sake For so many thousand years This is a friendship like God whose kindness is expressed in a way becoming himself Well then every Child is capable of dedication to God in the solemn way of an Ordinance 'T was a grief to Gehazi to have the Leprosie cleave to him and his Posterity it is a comfort to you that your Children are Holy Another Leper was born of him another Child is born to God of you More especially when the Covenant breaketh out then Children are a blessing indeed an Heritage from the Lord Gen. 9.25 26. Cursed be Canaan a servant of Servants shall he be to his Brethren And he said blessed be the Lord God of Shem. Ham is cursed in the person of Canaan whose progeny was excluded from the Grace of the Ordinances Instead of blessing Shem as he had cursed Cham Noah blesseth and praiseth God Blessed be the Lord God of Shem. God is his God that is happiness enough which is to be ascribed to his Grace But to return God hath implanted an affection in Parents to their Children he hath a Son himself and he knoweth how he loveth him and he loveth him for his holiness Heb. 1.9 Thou hast loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of gladness above thy fellows So many times in a condescention to good Parents he bestoweth this priviledge that they shall have Godly Children Look as to a Minister those whom he converts to God they are his Glory and his Ioy and his Crown of rejoicing at the day of the Lord 1 Thes. 2.19 20. So as to those whom we have been a means to bring into the World if they are in the Covenant of Grace it is a greater blessing than to see them Monarchs of the World 3. 'T is a gift and a blessing dispensed as a reward and heritage with respect to the obedience or disobedience of their Parents God would by all ways and means ingage us to godliness now because our temporal happiness or misery much dependeth upon our Relations and Children he would make this one motive to invite us to walk in his ways This is one way or means to let in happiness or trouble upon us Sometimes he promiseth Children and flourishing Children as a reward of piety and threateneth no Children or unhappy Children as a punishment of disobedience See Iob 5.4 compared with 25. Of the wicked it is said ver 4. His Children are far from safety they are crushed in the Gate and there is none to deliver them 'T is promised to the godly ver 25. Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great and thine off-spring shall be as the Grass of the Earth So the Second Commandment Exod. 20.5 6. I the Lord thy God am a Iealous God visiting the Iniquity of the Fathers upon the Children unto the third and fourth Generation of them that hate me and shewing Mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandments and many other places Though not all the Godly and only they have the gift of prosperity and a successful posterity yet God is pleased in express terms to adopt this blessing into the Covenant Wicked Parents are ordinarily great snares and plagues to their Children and the godly prove great blessings Because this is an argument often pressed in Scripture I shall a little state it how far wicked Parents may procure a judgement and godly Parents a blessing to their Children 1. How far wicked Parents may procure a Judgment to their Children Answ. Punishments are either Temporal or Eternal For Eternal no man is punished with Eternal punishment for anothers sins properly and directly there we stand upon our own personal account occasionally a Child may be punished eternally for his Father's sin as being deprived of the means of Grace by the Parent 's revolt from the true Religion As for external means the Parents who are a kind of Trustees may put away the means of Grace from their Families When God cometh to tender Grace to them he tendereth it to them in the name of their whole house Luk. 19.9 This day is salvation come to this House Forasmuch also as he is the Son of Abraham as a Believer he had an interest in Abraham's promises Gen. 17.7 I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy Seed after thee in their Generations for an everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and thy Seed after thee So Act. 16.31 Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saved thou and thy House that is put in a way of Salvation If a Family reject the strictness of profession and give up themselves to cursing swearing uncleanness gaming hatred of reformation and of a lively Ministry the Children born in the Family may be justly left to be wicked by these examples and prejudiced against the ways of God 2. For Temporal Punishments These may be supposed to come both on those that continue in their wicked Parents Paths and Courses or on those who do break them off by repentance 1. If they continue in them then both Parents and Children are considered as one Body and Society Isa. 65.6 7. I will recompense even recompense into their bosom Your iniquities and the iniquities of your Fathers together There is a cup still filling and when we add more Water then it runneth over As by a figure added to a number already set the value is increased to a much greater sum than the single Figure would bear if it stood alone So the personal sins of the Child are made much more hainous by the foregoing offences of the Parents Or as a fire that is already kindled when it meeteth with more combustible matter the flame is the more increased so by the addition of the Childrens sins to their Ancestors the judgment is made more exemplary and remarkable nay it may be the judgment may begin with the Children when the Parents in this World do escape and go unpunished The Parents kindle the Fire and the Children come and cast in more Fuel and then no wonder if the burning be the greater 2. If they be godly The judgments may continue though they be sanctified to their holy posterity Thus God's quarrel for the sins of Manasseh continued in the days of good Iosiah 2 Kin. 23.26 The Lord turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah because of all the provocations
blessings indeed by an holy Education Oh it will be a great happiness to be Parents to such as shall be Heirs of Glory As Children ought to be looked upon as a great mercy so also as a great trust which as it is managed may occasion much joy or much grief If Parents doat upon them they make them Idols not servants of the Lord If they neglect Education they will surely prove crosses and curses to them or if they taint them by their example Young ones are very apt to follow the example of those they see or converse with or are related to them Those Forty two Children 2 Kings 2.23 24. That were devoured of two She-Bears and cryed Bald pate to the Prophet of the Lord were Children of Bethel which was a nest of Idolatry Therefore Parents had need see what example they give or suffer to be given to their Children in contemning the Servants of the Lord or in any other kind of sin 3. Reproof to Children born of Godly Parents and notwithstanding dedication and education break out into unseemly and wicked courses For Children born in a godly Family to be naught is the greatest degeneration that can be Ungodly Children of godly Parents these wrest themselves out of the Arms of mercy and instead of a blessing become a burden and a curse They cast off their Fathers God Prov. 27.10 Thine own Friend and thy Fathers Friend forsake not But what shall be said of them that forsake their Fathers God They break off and interrupt the course of the Blessing Jer. 2.12 13. Be astonished O ye Heavens at this and be horribly afraid be ye very desolate saith the Lord For my People hath committed two evils they have forsaken me the fountain of living water and hewed them out Cisterns broken Cisterns that will hold no water He would have the Sun to look pale the spheres to cast out their stars Wilt thou be a Traytor to thy Fathers God Solomon continued allyance with Hyram because he had been a Friend to David And wilt thou break off the Grace of the Covenant Cain excomunicated himself Gen 4.16 Cain went out from the presence of the Lord. Ishmael for scoffing malignity against the power of godliness was cast out of Abrahams Family Gen 21.9 Esau for sensual prophaneness Heb. 12.15 Despising Spiritual priviledges for sensual satisfactions The Jews were cast off 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for unbelief Rom. 11.20 or positive rejection of the Gospel Christ made them the first offer 2. Vse To exhort Parents to bring up their Children for God For if they be an heritage from the Lord they must be an heritage to the Lord give them up to Him again as you had them from Him at first For whatever is from Him must be improved for Him Dedicate them to God and Educate them for God and he will take possession of them in due time Hannah though her Son were a Levite born and her eldest Son yet she Solemnly Dedicateth him to God 2 Sam. 1.27 28. I Prayed for this Child and the Lord hath given me my Petition which I asked of him therefore I have lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth he shall be lent to the Lord. Give God his portion Now if the Dedication be sound it will ingage you to a serious Education God dealeth with us as Pharaoh's Daughter did with Moses his Mother Exod. 2.9 Take this Child away and Nurse it for me Motives 1. The express charge of God who hath made it your Duty Ephes. 6.4 Fathers bring up your Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord Deut. 6.7 These words shalt thou teach diligently unto thy Children and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way and when thou lyest down and when thou risest up Prov. 22.6 Train up a Child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it Now we should make Conscience of these commands as we will answer it to God another day 2. The example of the Saints who have been carefull to discharge this trust God presumeth it of Abraham Gen 18.19 For I know him that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him Observe God reckoneth upon it and disappointment is the worst vexation And it is a means to obtain the Promise and the blessing 2 Tim. 3.15 And that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures How by his Grandmother Lois and Mother Eunice as is expressed elsewhere Surely they are unworthy to have Children that do not take care that Christ may have an interest in them 3. The importance of this Duty Next to the preaching of the Word the Education of Children is one of the greatest Duties in the World For the service of Christ and of the Church and State dependeth upon it Families are the Seminaries of Church and Common-Wealth Religion dwelt first in Families and as they grew into numerous Societies they grew into Churches As Religion was first hatched there so there the Devil seeketh to Crush it The Families of the Patriarchs were all the Churches God had in the World And therefore when Cain went out of Adam's Family he is said to go out from the presence of the Lord Gen. 4 16. If the Devil can subvert Families other Societies and Communities will not long flourish Towns and Nations are made up of families A fault in the first Concoction is not easily mended in the second Here is the first making or marring And Solomon telleth us Prov. 20.11 That even a Child is known by his doings 4. To countermine Satan who hath ever envyed the succession of Churches and the growth and progress of Christs Kingdom and therefore seeketh to crush it in the Egg by seeking to pervert Persons while they are young and like wax capable of any form and impression As Pharaoh would destroy the Israelites by killing their Young ones So Satan who hath a great spight at the Kingdom of Christ knoweth there is no such compendious way to subvert and overcome it as by perverting Youth and supplanting Family Duties He knoweth that this is a blow at the root Therefore what care should Parents take to season Children with holy Principles that they may overcome the wicked one by the word of God abiding in them 1 John 2.14 I have written unto you Young men because ye are strong and the Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one And cleanse their Hearts by a regard to Scripture direction Psal. 119.9 Wherewithal shall a Young man cleanse his way by taking heed thereto according to thy word They are defiled already not as Vessels taken out of the Potters shop but as Vessels tainted and polluted 5. To make good
Deus tuus O Christian where is thy God said a Heathen to a Christian when committing Uncleanness Titus 3.10 Not purloining but shewing all good fidelity that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things 3. Our Peace and Safety is concerned in it Partly because the World is least irritated by a Peaceable Just and good Conversation it doth mollifie their Spirits and mitigate their fury 1 Pet. 3.13 And who is he that will harm you if ye be followers of that which is good That is when he bridleth his Tongue seeketh peace and doth good And partly because God puts a conviction upon the Consciences of wicked Men 1 Sam. 24.17 And he said to David Thou art more Righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me good whereas I have rewarded thee evil and so wicked Men are restrained by reverence and are afraid to meddle with unstained Innocency And partly because when we do not bring trouble upon our selves by our own immoralities God taketh us into his special protection It followeth upon the Text ver 9. These things which ye have both learned and heard and seen of me do and the God of Peace shall be with you You may expect much of God's gracious presence when your conversations are so harmless and innocent and he will free you from many external vexations or give you inward tranquillity of mind 4 Because these things flow from that internal principle of Grace which is planted in our Hearts by regeneration Mat. 3.8 Bring forth fruits therefore meet for Repentance Act. 26.20 That they should Repent and turn to God and do works meet for Repentance What is Regeneration on God's part is repentance on ours Now there are certain effects proper to this change and that is the Grave Just Temperate and Holy living And certainly where those effects are not there the cause it self is wanting for how can we evidence that our Conversion and Repentance is real and sound unless we bring forth fruits answerable What evidence can we have of the new nature but by newness of conversation Or of a change of mind but by a change of life We judge of others by their external works for the Tree is known by its Fruits and we jâ—dge of our selves by the internal and external works together if within there be a Love of God Faith in Christ Hatred of Evil delight in that which is good a deep sense of the World to come and all this discovered in an holy sober and grave conversation this compleateth the evidence and maketh it more satisfying 5. All the disorders contrary to these limits and bounds by which our conversations are regulated are condemned by the Holy and Righteous Law of God which is the rule of the new creature and therefore they ought to be avoided by a good Christian who hath a tenderness upon him of offending God in the least things Psal. 119.161 My Heart standeth in awe of thy Word Prov. 13.13 Whoso despiseth the Word shall be destroyed but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded they dare not transgress in the least things Mat. 5.19 Whosoever shall break one of these least Commandments and shall teach men so to do shall be called the least in the Kingdom of Heaven As not in their Spiritual Duties so not in Moralities Mat. 2â— 23 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites for ye pay tithe of Mint and Annise and Cummin and have omitted the weightier matters of the Law Iudgment and Mercy and Faith These things ought ye to do and not to leave the other undone Hypocrites make a business about small matters and neglect weighty duties Yet the sincere by the discharge of greater duties are not freed from the obligation to do the smallest duties both stand by the same Authority 6. These Moralities are not small things the glory of God the safety of his People the good of humane Society and the evidence of our own sincerity being concerned in them The Apostle chargeth Atheism and dis-respect of God on the neglecters of these things 1 Iob. 3.10 Whosoever doth not Righteousness is not of God Neither he that loveth not his Brother Gal. 5.14 For all the Law is fulfilled in one word Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Vse 1. If Religion doth adopt Moralities into its frame and constitution we must not leave them out of our practice and conversations for we are the Epistle of Christ 2 Cor. 3.3 we are to hold forth the word of life Phil. 2.26 That which is just must be suitable to the rule Tit. 3.8 This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men God would not have us omit any part of his Will Vse 2. Here is an answer to those that ask wherein must we be holy and shew our obedience unto God besides what concerneth the sanctification of the Hâ—art here we are told plainly what concerneth the regulating of the conversation When the Heart is once renewed then Moralities must have their place and our exact care Vse 3. That Christians should be known to be the best sort of Men in the World abstaining not only from those things which the Law of God forbiddeth but the custom of Nations that no blemish may lye upon our Profession A Sermon on Luke Xix. 14 But his Citizens hated him and sent a Message after him saying We will not have this Man to Reign over us THese words are part of a parable uttered by our Lord Jesus when he came nigh to Ierusalem where they thought he would assume the Regal Power and Reign among them in great Pomp and Glory To prevent this misconceit he puts forth this Parable wherein by the Nobleman he intendeth himself by his Servants all Believers especially the Teachers and Ministers of his Church by the pounds given to them Spiritual Gifts and Graces by his going into a far Countrey to receive a Kingdom his Ascention into Heaven and sitting down at the right hand of Majesty by his own Citizens that tumultuated during his absence the Stiff necked Jews and by consequence all other people that refuse his Government by his return his last coming to Judgment when he shall reward every one according to his works My purpose only obligeth me to insist upon that clause which expresseth the unwillingness of Men to be subject to Christ But his Citizens hated him and sent a Message after him c. In which words take notice of 1. The Crime We will not have this Man c. 2. The Persons guilty His Citizens Joh. 1.11 He came to his own and they received him not 3. The Internal moving Cause they hated him Hatred is a malicious dislike notwithstanding conviction Ioh 14.23 He that hateth me hateth my Father 〈◊〉 They did disclaim and renounce all subjection to Christ though they had enough
is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him And that agreeth not only with his Doctrin but Example vers 8. Though he was a Son yet he Learned Obedience by the things he suffered Now till this be cleared we have no rest to our Souls Mat. 11.29 Take my Yoak upon you and Learn of me for I am meek and lowly and you shall find rest for your Souls 'T is good to believe his Doctrine as a Prophet to depend upon his Merit as a Priest but if we refuse to obey him our Qualification is not compleat and other Acts are but Counterfeit and pretended For none know him aright but those that obey him None depend upon his Merit but those that trust him in his own way and submit to his Healing and Instructing Methods And it is the great Mercy and Wisdom of God to state the Terms so that poor tender Consciences may sooner come to ease and rest For no man unless strangely infatuated and slight in setling his Eternal Interests will question his Obligation to Duties but every serious Soul will question their Claim to Priviledges unless they see good ground and warrant Now when we plainly demonstrate unto them that their all dependeth upon their receiving Christ the Lord and framing themselves to his Obedience they will more easily hearken to us and resigning up themselves to him by Covenant they more readily put themselves in the way of getting a Solid and Unquestionable Peace and so by following their Duty are sooner freed from scruples about their interest for if this work be minded it will Interpret its self and make its self evident 5. We shall be unwillingly Subject to his Kingdom of Power if we be not willingly Subjects to his Kingdom of Grace Gods decree is past that every knee must bow to Christ by force and constraint or willingly and readily If by constraint we are Subjects 't is our Ruine and Destruction If willingly we have our Reward Christ will utterly destroy the obstinate they shall feel the effects of his meerly Regal not his pastoral Power He will break them with a Rod of Iron Psal. 2.9 But his pastoral Rod and Staff are a Comfort to his People Psal. 23.4 For he ruleth them with a saving and gentle Government Now you are left to your choice which pleaseth you best his Iron Rod or his Pastoral Rod to perish with the obdurate World or to be conducted to Heavenly Glory to refuse your remedy or submit to the Motions of his preventing Grace Or let me thus express it Christ who is set upon the Throne for the exercise of his Regal Power hath a Sword and a Scepter in his Hand to subdue his Enemies and rule his People The Sword is his All-powerful Providence The Scepter is his All-conquering Spirit Now 't is better to be in the number of humble and obedient Christians than to continue his obstinate and spightful Enemies To Consecrate our selves and all that we have to him than to fall a Sacrifice to his Justice and the revenges of his Indignation 6. This Government which we so much stick at is a Blessed Government Christ himself pleadeth this Mat. 11.30 My Yoak is easie and my Burden is light 'T is sweet in its self and sweet in the issue It concerneth us much to have good thoughts of Christs Reign and Government for he doth not rule us for our hurt or by needless Laws that have no respect to our good and safety Look upon them in themselves what hath he required but such a sincere Obedience as consists in Purity and Charity Both which oppress not humane Nature but perfect it and put an Excellency upon us which others have not Prov. 12.26 The Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour Psal. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight And look upon them in their event and issue all that he hath required is in order to our Happiness If Repentance and Faith 't is in order to our Pardon and Peace Acts 3.19 Repent that your Sins may be blotted out when times of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord. If Moral Obedience 't is that by Holiness he may lead us unto God without which we cannot see him and injoy him Heb. 12.14 So that if our sinful customs have not made us incompetent Judges this Government should be submitted unto and chosen before Liberty and Freedom from it for all these things are for our good III. What moveth and induceth Men so much to dislike Christs Reign and Government 1. The evil Constitution of Mens Souls This Government is contrary to Mens Carnal and Bruitish Affections Now the flesh is loth to be restrained and curbed and therefore the Carnal Mind is Enmity against God Rom. 8.7 Part of this Opposition remaineth in the regenerate Rom. 7.23 I see a Law in my members warring against the Law of my Mind And Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would Therefore no wonder if wicked men shake off that Yoak which they cannot endure and galleth them upon all occasions when they would fulfil their Lusts. Hence is it they refuse to be subject to Christ. 2. It comes from an affectation of Liberty Men would be at their own dispose and do whatsoever pleaseth them without any to call them to an account Psal. 12.4 Who have said With our Tongue we will prevail our Lips are our own who is Lord over us They cannot endure strictly to consider what they should say and do So they may please themselves and advantage themselves they will take no notice of what is right or wrong or any Superiour to whom they are accountable I remember 't is said Iudges 21.25 In those days there was no King in Israel every man did that which was right in his own Eyes So it is true here Man that is prone to all Sin and Wickedness would have no King or Lord over him be under no Government Therefore we will not have this man to Reign over us There is a false Notion of Liberty possesseth all our Hearts we take it to be a Power to do what we list not a Power to do what we ought The absurdity of it would soon appear if we considered the mischiefs it would produce in mans Government If men were under no Rule and Order what Monsters of Wickedness would they grow And the World would soon prove a Stage to act all manner of Villanies upon And the falshood of it will more appear if we consider Man in his Relation to God he hath no true Liberty but such as becometh a Creature whose absolute dependance doth necessarily infer his Subjection to God to whom he is accountable for all his Actions So that his true Liberty lieth in a readiness to obey his
that God's people cannot be Houseless and Harbourless Exod. 33.14 My presence shall go with thee and I will give thee rest Under his defence they dwell safe and sound in the Wilderness The Shekinah or God's Majestick Presence went along with them though they had not an opportunity to build an House therefore God supposed they would not forget this even when they had built to themselves goodly Houses Deut. 8.12 to the 16. Now God once gracious is ever gracious for God is always like himself If he was so to former Saints or his People living in former Ages he will ever be so We may lay claim to the same priviledges the same Mediator the same Covenant the same terms of Grace The Lord's kindness to his People is alike in all Ages 2. It is of use to us when we have an House God is still to be owned as our Habitation A Christian should always make use of God and look beyond the Creature whatever his condition be There are two notions of a Refuge and of an Habitation Psal. 91.9 Because thou hast made the Lord which is my Refuge even the Most High thy Habitation A Refuge is the place of our retreat in a time of danger an Habitation is the place of our residence in a time of peace Most men make use of God in their streights and the time of adversity when they are beaten to him and have no other place of retreat God is their refuge but he is not their habitation They are frightened into a little Religiousness when they are in trouble and their life and temporal comforts are in hazard They use God as Men in a City do a Porch or Pent-house Or as Men in a Journey do a broad and well-spread Tree They run to it in a Storm but do not fix their Residence there The Psalmist speaketh of dwelling and abiding Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most high shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty He doth not say He that hopeth or trusteth in the most high but he that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High We must not run to God's help as we run to a Tree or Pent-house to use it onely for a time or for a turn and by compulsion against our wills Many seem to beg God's help in Prayer but are not protected by him They seek it onely in a storm and when all other means and refuges fail them But a Christian must maintain constant Communion with God must dwell in God not run to him now and then It is an everlasting truth Thou art our habitation In this respect a Snail may be an emblem of a Christian They carry their Houses about with them And though they wander here and there yet still they are at home God is not to be used for a turn but for every good thing his people need and he is to be acknowledged in all things which we have Not for one day onely but there must be a constant recourse to him Psal. 71.3 Be thou my strong habitation whereunto I may continually resort Sermon II. on Psalm Xc 1 Lord thou hast been our Dwelling-place in all Generations WE must make use of God daily owning him in all things that we have Therefore whether we have or want an House he is still our habitation How when we have an House 1. Whatsoever comfort and safety we have in an outward dwelling must be owned as the effect of his bounty who ruleth in all our affairs and giveth and taketh these things at his own pleasure So it is said Exod. 1.21 Because the Midwives feared God that he made them Houses It is the Lord's Providence that we enjoy any thing in this kind an house health peace and safety therein Psal. 3.5 I lay'd me down and slept I awaked for the Lord sustained me So Psal. 4.8 I will both lay me down in peace and sleep for thou Lord onely makest me dwell in safety So that the habitation of our habitation is God himself Alas without him the Noblest Dwellings will be but a comfortless place All the World are but Tenants at will to God who is our Great Landlord and putteth into possession and turneth out of possession as he pleaseth I gave thee thy Master's House saith God to David 2 Sam. 12.8 God is called the Possessour of Heaven and Earth Gen. 14 19 Not onely the Creator but the Possessor because he still disposeth of all things here below We are but his Tenants at will received by him into those places he seeth convenient for us and entertained by him during our abode there He is the Preserver of us and our dwellings against what evil might otherwise befal us by Men or Devils or any kind of accident He keepeth off the violence of Men. When the Males go up to Worship at Ierusalem the Enemy shall not desire their Land He keepeth off Diseases When dangers are near a Thousand shall fall at thy side and Ten thousands at thy right hand it shall not come nigh thee Psal. 91.7 and vers 10. The Plague shall not come nigh thy dwelling This must be acknowledged then when we dwell in safety 2. God must not be displeased or dishonoured in our houses but glorified served and obeyed A practical acknowledgment giveth God more glory than a verbal acknowledgment and we destroy our own happiness and cannot depend upon him with that comfort for the continuance of our Mercies if we do not honour and love him and serve him We saw before how sin maketh Mens dwellings to spue them out and cast them out They will soon grow weary of us if we do not pay our Great Landlord the constant rent of Duty Service and Worship Surely if we would comfortably enjoy God there we must walk uprightly and glorifie God there Psal. 101.2 I will walk in my house with a perfect heart There his domestical carriage is described and how he would purge his house from all impurity Psal. 30. The Title A Psalm of David at the Dedication of his house We should enter upon our houses in a Religious manner and consecrate our selves and houses to him It is good to observe the different carriage of Men in their houses Nebuchadnezzar when he walked in the Palace of Babylon Dan. 4.30 Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the House of the Kingdom by the might of my power and for the honour of my Majesty Pride of heart came upon him Those Iews that dwelt in Ceiled Houses were well and at ease therefore neglected God Haggai 1.2 This people say The time is not come the time that the Lord's House should be built David 2 Sam. 7.2 See now I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains Nebuchadnezar was proud the Iews careless David zealous Say then What have I done for God who hath done so much for me It was a saying of Parisiensis Qui majores terras
possident minores census tulerunt Those that possessed great Estates paid the least Taxes In many great Houses how little is God owned God hath many times more Prayers from a smoaky Cottage than from Great Mens Houses The Revenues of Heaven do more arise from a few poor broken-hearted Christians that have little in the World than from Great Ones that have altogether broken the yoak 3. We must inure the Soul to the thoughts of a change and live in the midst of the abundance of worldly comforts with greater weanedness and looseness of heart As remembring that temporal enjoyments are not our happiness that here God will exercise us with much uncertainty and that surely every Man at his best estate is altogether vanity Psal. 39 5. When we seem most setled to rest secure upon temporal things is but to raise a Fabrick or Structure upon the Ice God can soâ—n remove us not onely by the great remove of death but by many interveening accidents during life when we have surest tenures strongest dwellings clearest air best accommodations how soon can the Lord blast all these things and break in upon us by his Judgments There were two Types Leaven in their Thank-offerings and Dwelling in Booths at the Feast of Tabernacles Deut. 16.13 14. with Levit. 23.42 After they had gathered in their Corn and VVine and their Houses were full of all the Blessings of the Earth then they were to dwell in Tents They that are secure as if above Changes God will soon shew them the vanity of all earthly enjoyments Psal. 30.6 7. In my Prosperity I said I shall never be moved Lord by thy favour thou hast made my Mountain to stand strong thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled No Man ever slept well on a carnal Pillow but his rest was disturbed before his night was spent 4. Be content with God's allowance God is our habitation and doth appoint to us how much or how little we shall have of these comforts He is as to temporal things a larger habitation to some than to others If he be but an hiding-place to us though not a Palace we must be contented Psal. 119.114 Thou art my shield and my hiding-place David took notice of that as a great Mercy VVe are not to seek great things for our selves If we have any tolerable safety or any tolerable condition of life and opportunity of service it is enough The degree of enjoying these Comforts must be left to God himself Promises were not made to suffice Covetousness but to incourage us in our want Heb. 13.5 Let your conversation be without covetousness and be content with such things as you have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Purge the Soul from VVorldly desires and then there will be room and place for the exercise of Faith 5. If God be our habitation the heart must not be fixed in the Creature nor diverted from the everlasting enjoyment of him For the present your dwelling is in God himself Now God is enjoyed three ways In the Creature In the Ordinances and in Heaven These three ways of enjoying God must not clash one with another but be subordinate To be satisfied in the enjoyment of God so far as the creature or outward things can let him out to us is a sign of a carnal heart David was otherwise minded His great thing in this VVorld was to enjoy God in his Ordinances See Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple that is to enjoy God in the Ordinances Now those that desire thus to enjoy God in the Ordinances will long to see his Face in Heaven For these are but part of his ways a taste to make us long for more Besides God is never so much so truely an house to us as in Heaven 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens That house should be mainly desired Therefore all that we enjoy here should but quicken our desires after more in Heaven for if God be our habitation he is there all in all Heb. 11.14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a Country and verse 16. Now they desire a better Countrey that is an Heavenly There is our Inheritance which is Immortal Eternal and Undefiled There is our Father and the best of our Kindred If the Creature were onely our habitation then it were good to be here still but since God is we must strive to be there where we shall have most of him And therefore as to the Creature and any outward comforts resulting from thence we must carry our selves as Strangers and Pilgrims The Life of Faith is Heaven anticipated and Heaven is but the Life of Faith perfected Here we must be contented to be Strangers and Pilgrims So was Abraham who had the best right Heb. 11.9 By Faith he sojourned in the Land of Promise as in a strange Country So was David who had most possession Psal. 39.12 I am a stranger with thee and a sojourner as all my fathers were He that had so full a right to an opulent powerful Kingdom not onely when he was chased like a Flea or Partridge on the Mountains but in his full glory and prosperity when he offered many Cart-loads of Gold and Silver 1 Chron. 29.15 For we are strangers before thee and sojourners as were all our Fathers Iesus Christ who was Lord Paramount complains Psal. 69.8 I am become a stranger to my Brethren and an Alien to my Mothers Children He that was Lord of all had neither house nor home He telleth us Iohn 17.16 I am not of this World He passed through the World to sanctifie it as a place of service but his heart and constant residence was not here to fix in it as a place of rest All that are Christ's have the Spirit of Christ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom We pass through but do not inhabit this World Here we are absent from our own Country yea from our God who is our house and home 2 Cor. 5.6 Whilst we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. We are at home there where we may enjoy the full of God Our hearts should be still homeward and we should take little and moderate pleasure in the delights that offer themselves in the course of our Pilgrimage and esteem it an honour if we may get a little leave and respite to do any piece of service to God while we are upon our Journey Vse of all To press us to dwell in God This is the happiness and honour of the People of God that they dwell in God and God dwelleth in them He
God A moderate estate is freest from Temptations Abundance of all things without any want disposeth to a forgetfulness of God as perpetual want without any taste of Gods goodness on the other side disposeth the Soul to Atheism which are the two extreams whereof the one starveth religion the other choaketh it The middle sort of Men carry away Heaven and Graces while others disregard God Both poverty and riches in the extremities have their temptations the middle estate is freest from danger both of sin and misery Fertile ground is apt to breed Weeds Oh that Men would often think of the worthlesness and insufficiency of Worldly things I shall not be more safe nor happy nor acceptable to God nor more comfortable in my self It 's Grace does all in Poverty and Riches and so all Men are upon the same level Iam. 1.9 10. Let the Brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted but the rich in that he is made low 3. Greater Estates lye open to greater cares and troubles Eccles. 5.11 When Goods increase they are increased that eat them and what good is there to the owners thereof saving the beholding of them with their Eyes True they have more attendance but then more provision is required for them The charge of Family and Retinue will increase likewise there are more Bellies to be filled more Backs to be cloathed in that which is real others have their comforts as well as he 4. Greater Estates must give greater Accounts We are Gods Stewards and we must give an account of our Stewardship Luke 16.2 You do but seek a greater trust and you cannot discharge that you have already Luke 12.48 Vnto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of him they will ask the more We must give an account for more time more opportunities to do good the more mercy the more plenty there 's a greater reckoning to make 5. When we come to die it is not the possession but the use will comfort us We can carry nothing with us into the other World but the comfort of a good Conscience Eccles. 5.15 As he came forth of his Mothers Womb naked shall he return to go as he câ—me and shall take nothing of his labour which he may carry away in his hand Riches cannot go with us into the other World A Godly Man can carry his happiness with him which another leaveth behind him A worldly wealthy Man hath made his Will and left all his Estate to such a Son such an Inheritance to such a Daughter such a portion to such a Friend such a Legacy What hath the poor Man left for himself If he hath not Grace what hath he left to carry with him but the anguish and misery of a guilty Conscience and the expectation of worse to come Oh poor miserable Creature when all things take their leave what a sorry comfort will that be that he hath once possessed But if he hath used it well their works follow them Luk. 16.9 Make to your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting Habitations Well then use diversion 1. Let your desires be set on other blessings I must and will have Grace Pitch your desires on the great blessings of the Covenant I must and will have Grace and Heaven Valde protestatus sum saith Luther me nolle sic à Deo satiari Psal. 106.45 Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest unto thy People O visit me with thy Salvation That I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy Nation that I may glory with thine inheritance Give me the favour of thy People There is no danger nor no snare in that I will not be put off with other things Whosoever will Rev. 22.17 let him take the Water of life freely All our business with you is to bring you to this resolute bent of Heart as to your Spiritual and Eternal injoyments These are the blessings of his People Christ gave his Spirit to the faithful Apostles and his Purse to Iudas As Iacob would take no nay he must have the blessing So a Christian Lord I must have Christ and I must have Faith This is Holy Impudence Luk. 11.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth 2. Chuse other business One that maketh it his business to go to Heaven and to serve and please God will not so easily be surprised by the love of the World he will measure himself by thriving in Grace not in Estate Psal. 119.14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all Riches Every man is as his business is Iohn 6.27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life 1 Tim. 4.7 Exercise thy self unto godliness The main business of your Life is for Earth or Heaven to please God or to get the World which way is your labour and care carried out You should be most careful to get Gods love and work out your Salvation Vse 4. To observe and examine whether this disposition be in us yea or no. This will be known 1. By the frequency of your Thoughts 2. By the vehemency of your Desires 3. By the drift and course of your Lives 1. By the working of the Thoughts and debates of the Heart If the Heart be still exercised with covetous projects if you have your Wits set a work how to get in more this shews you would be rich Thoughts are the genuine issue and birth of the Soul and do discover the temper of it When their minds do run only upon earthly things Phil. 3.19 Whose end is destruction whose God is their Belly and whose glory is in their shame who mind earthly things Such a project and course of gain Iam. 4.13 and that with a savour and sweetness Still catering and contriving not how to grow good and gracious but great and high in the World The worldling in the Gospel is brought in musing Luk. 12.17 18. And he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my Barns and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and goods I will do thus and thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verbum mirè appositum saith Beza For a worldly Man is always framing Dialogues within himself and asking and answering his Soul and his Heart is so incumbred with these thoughts that he cannot get it off in holy duties Ezek. 33.31 They come unto thee as the people cometh and they â—it before thee as thy People and they hear thy words but they will not do them for with their mouth they will
Faith standeth us in most stead Acts 3.19 Repent ye therefore and be converted that your Sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Then by the one we are freed from the guilt of Sin and so have deliverance from Eternal Death By the other we have not only right but entrance into Eternal Glory What is our whole scope but to be absolved by Christ at last and enter into Eternal Life Finally these two are to be regarded to obviate their mistake who think indeed that Faith and it may be Repentance is necessary to pardon or to dissolve our Obligation to Punishment but not new Obedience But in their place all the Conditions are necessary They think new Obedience is necessary to Salvation or Eternal Life but not to Justification But Salvation is as gracious an Act of Mercy as free and undeserved a Gift as Pardon Rom. 6.23 The wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Eternal Life is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wages but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Gift of God It is as much merited by Christ as the other and therefore as proper a part yea the chief part of the Hope of Righteousness by Faith and that which is only waited for and not injoyed III. What is the work of the Spirit in this business in urging Believers to wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith I Answer the work of the Spirit doth either concern the Duties of the new Covenant or the Priviledges of the new Covenant or what is common to them both I begin with the latter 1. What is common to them both He doth convince us of the Truth of the Gospel both of means and end that there is such an Hope and the Righteousness of Faith is the only way to obtain it Now this he doth Externally and Internally 1. Externally and by way of Objective Evidence All the certainty that we have of the Gospel is by the Spirit Acts 5.32 We are Witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost which he hath given to them that obey him And Iohn 15. 26 27. When the Comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me And ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with me from the beginning Mark in both these places the two solemn Witnesses are the Spirit and the Apostles the one Principal the other Ministerial the one declaring Doctrine and Matter of Fact the other assuring the World of the Truth of their Testimony The Apostles testified of Christs sayings and doings and the Holy Ghost which came down upon them and the rest that consorted with them and was given in some measure to those that obeyed their Doctrine was an undoubted Evidence that God owned it from Heaven Here was enough to open mens Eyes and to give them a right understanding of his Person and Doctrine that it was of God The Visible Gifts of the Holy Ghost and his powerful working in the Hearts of men in order to their Conversion unto God These admirable Gifts and Graces shed abroad upon men were a Notable Conviction to the World that Christ was a Teacher sent from God to teach men the way to Eternal Life and Happiness This did afford sufficient matter of Confirmation and Conviction by the Spirit shed abroad and poured forth on the Christian Church 2. Internally inlightning their Minds and inclining their Hearts to imbrace the Truth Which maketh the former Testimony effectual So the Apostle prayeth Eph. 1.17 For the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of Christ the eyes of their understanding being inlightned that they might know what is the hope of his Calling and the Riches of the Glory of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light To the sight of any thing these things are necessary an Object a Medium a Faculty As in outward sight an Object that may be seen a convenient light to represent it and make the Object perspicuous An Organ or Faculty of seeing in the Eye Unless there be an Object you bid a man see nothing Unless there be a Medium a due light to represent it as in a fog or at Midnight the sharpest sight can see nothing Unless there be a Faculty neither the Object nor Medium will avail a Blind-man cannot see any thing at Noon-day Now here is an Object the way of Salvation by Christ A convenient light it is represented in the Gospel And the Faculty is prepared for the Eyes of the Mind are opened by the Spirit that we may see both Way and End the necessity of Holiness and the reality of future Glory and Blessedness Alas without this sight we busie our selves about Vanities and Childish Toys and never Mind the things which are most necessary certainly we can have no saving understanding of Spiritual Truths neither what is the Benefit of Christianity or the blessed Condition of Gods People Nor what are the Duties of Christianity so as our Hearts may be held to them or how we may behave our selves as true Believers 2. The Work of the Spirit as to the Duties of the new Covenant He doth not only convince us of the Reality and the Necessity of Christs Obedience and our Holiness but by his Powerful Operation frameth and inclineth our Hearts to the Duties required of us Faith it self is wrought in us by this Holy Spirit for it is the Gift of God Eph. 2.8 And so is Repentance and Obedience Heb. 8.10 I will write my Laws upon their Hearts and put them into their Minds Moses his Law was written on Tables of Stone as a Rule without them but Christs Law on the Heart and Mind as drawing and inclining them to obey it The Renewing Grace of the Spirit of God doth prepare us and fit us and his exciting Grace doth quicken us that we may do what is pleasing in his sight And therefore if we profess to live under the new Covenant we are inexcusable if we do not bestir our selves and accomplish the work of Faith with Power and obey from the Heart the Doctrine delivered to us Indeed the Spirit doth most naturally put us upon spiritual Worship and spiritual Holiness these things agree most with his Being and Nature The observances of the Law were carnal yet as long as Gods command continued the Spirit inclined to Obedience to them But a better Law being enacted by Christ the Spirit that proceedeth from the Father and the Son suiteth his Operations accordingly For he cometh into us as Christs Spirit He shall take of mine and glorifie me John 16.14 All that he doth accordeth with Christ as Christs Will doth with the Father 3. The work of the Spirit as to the priviledges of the New Covenant which are pardon and life 1. As to Pardon he is the Comforter He cometh
it is that the Apostle speaketh to Christians reckoneth himself in that number Is long-suffering towards us Now all these are not born at once nor converted at once If the judgment should be hastened many of the Elect would be found in their natural condition Now God would have none of these to perish but that all in their time should by congruous means be brought to Repentance All things are for the Elects sake if their number were compleated time would be no more and the present state of things would be dissolved 3. The third answer is by distinguishing a twofold Will in God There is voluntas signi voluntas beneplaciti The will of his good pleasure and his Will declared by some sign command decree The one concerneth our duty the other the event It is all Mens duty to Repent 1 Tim. 24 Who will have all Men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the Truth Not as to the event God doth not Will it so as it shall fall out so but this is their duty His approving Will is meant Some scoff at this distinction but the thing is as evident as day light It is one thing to Will that this thing shall be or not be Another thing this is good or evil one respects existence the other moral regulation The one sheweth what shall be the other what should be The one what God will do the other what we should do His command must be distinguished from his decree some things are willed only by one not both as the selling of Ioseph the crucifying of Christ God willed them voluntate bene-placiti but not signi he declared no such Will as a rule to the Creatures Some things he willeth voluntate signi not bene placiti as the conversion of all that live within the hearing of the Gospel He doth not purpose it in his decree Sometimes he willeth the same things by both as the conversion of the Gentiles to the Faith of Christ God purposed it in his Decree and required it in the Gospel This is a truth applicable to other Scriptures and in part to this But I stick to the former answers by his secret and everlasting decree he chuseth whom he thinketh good and appoints the preaching of the Gospel by which all are invited God would not have any one to perish by his directive and approving Will Ezek. 33.11 I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked Turn ye c. Yet will not have all to be saved not all by his secret and appointing Will. Doct. The great end of Gods continuing the World and the present State of things is to bring Men to Repentance I shall not handle curious questions Therefore I shall shew you 1 What is Repentance 2. That this is God's end in continuing the World and the present state of things 3. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering to induce Men to Repentance I. What is Repentance It lieth in three things 1. A sensible sight of sin and deserved wrath There must be a sight of sin for it is sinners only who are called to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I came to call sinners to Repentance Those who know themselves to be so and feel themselves to be so These are most ready to correct their errours and to unravel that Web which they have been weaving for a snare to themselves Others carry it as though they needed no Repentance And also a sight of wrath for repentance is a flight from wrath a turning from God angry to God reconciled As appeareth by Mat. 3.7 Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come Who will take care to run into his City of Refuge who hath not an Avenger of Blood at his Heels Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lie we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Therefore Gods first work is to awaken the stupid and careless sinner and to make him see his sinful and lost condition 2. Such an apprehension of Gods Mercy in Christ as maketh them turn to him The apprehension of Gods Mercy is the great inducement to Repentance Ioel 2.13 Turn to the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful The former branch ariseth from apprehended future wrath this from the hope of future Mercy Indeed there is a continued Repentance which followeth pardon a melting of Heart and self-loathing that floweth from felt love As Luk. 7.47 The Woman wept much because she loved much and she loved much because much was forgiven her Ezek. 16.63 That thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God Ezek. 36.31 Then shall you remember your own evil ways and your doings that were not good and shall loath your selves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations But the first Repentance floweth not from felt received Mercy but from mercy hoped for Act. 2.38 39. Repent and be Baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the Remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost For the promise is unto you and to your children c. A desire and love of the Grace which we expect from God putteth us upon this Repentance 3. In a grieving for and forsaking of our sins and giving up our selves to his service Grief for sin there will be for 2 Cor. 7.10 Godly sorrow worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of This is necessary to check the sensitive inclination or the love of pleasure which is the root of sin Not only a grieving for but a forsaking of our sins Prov. 28.13 He that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find Mercy It is but a brabble with sin not a Repentance unless the love and power of it be weakened in the Heart And therefore repentance is not to be judged by the horrour the sorrow the grief but by the change it worketh in Heart and Life If sin becometh hateful if the person be humbled in himself if he be brought to esteem of and put a price upon Gods Grace in Jesus Christ if it be his constant care and study to please God and he getteth some victory over the sins he repenteth of And after all this there is a devotedness to God or a living to his Glory and Service called often in Scripture a living to God or a bringing forth Fruit unto God II. That this is Gods End in continuing the World and the present State of things This I shall prove 1. By removing false Causes To appearance there is a slackness Whence cometh it 1. It is not want of kindness or backwardness to our good that he doth delay our reward and the introduction of the everlasting estate A man may defer and not be slack He is
slack who doth not come at the due and appointed time The time is set though unknown to us and accordingly it shall be kept God puts not off his coming not an hour after the time Heb. 10.37 out of Hab. 2.3 Yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry How much how much 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He will not stay a moment after the time appointed 2. It is not ignorance as not knowing the fittest time when to put a period to the course of the World or of our Lives That cannot be imagined for his waiting is guided by judgment Isa. 30.18 He waiteth that he may be gracious for he is a God of Iudgment He delayeth till the fit time come of putting an end to the troubles of the Faithful and the sins of the Wicked for he guideth all things with Wisdom and will take hold of the fittest season and occasion of putting his designs in action 3. It is not from forgetfulness of his promise For he is ever mindful of his Holy Covenant Psal. 111.5 He hath promised to come to accomplish the deliverance of his own and the punishment of the wicked and he doth not forget what he hath promised 4. Not from change of Counsel For he is Jehovah that changeth not Men change out of the mutability of their Nature or because they have not a due foresight of all possible difficulties But 1 Sam. 15.29 The Strength of Israel will not Lie nor Repent for he is not a Man that he should repent 5. Not from impotency and weakness as if he could not execute what he hath promised That among Men is the cause of delay Men must do as they can Sometimes they must be patient perforce they want strength to punish when they have a just cause and a good mind to it As when David had a strong mind to punish and put Ioab to death for the murthering of Abner but Ioab was too potent 2 Sam. 3.39 I am this day weak though Anointed King and these Men the Sons of of Zeruiah are too hard for me They had too strong a party in the Army and among the Soldiers But this case is not incident to God who is able to dissolve all things in an instant at the beck and nod of his Will 2. By assignment of the true cause why the World and the present State of things is not dissolved 1. Many that belong to the purposes of Gods Grace are not yet born and come into the World And all things in the World are continued and preserved with a subserviency to Gods Decrees This you shall find in that sometimes Providences are shortned Mat. 24.22 For the Elects sake those days shall be shortened that the Nation might not wholly be wasted and worn out that they might not have too great a trial God had Elect among them whom he would preserve the chosen among the Jews whom God would gather in the appointed time But on the contrary here in the Text time is enlarged for their sakes All particular providences wherein they are concerned are dispensed with this reference Rom. 8.28 And all that act under God are carried on with this encouragement For the Apostle saith 2 Tim. 2.10 Wherefore I indure all things for the Elects sake that they may also obtain the Salvation which is in Christ Iesus with Eternal Glory Surely the Apostle knew what was his Masters business and for what end the Gospel was to be Preached whatever became of the Messengers I endure all things for the Elects sake Providence being continued for their sakes he was to continue his labours in the Gospel whatever entertainment he met with 2. Many of them are not yet converted They are as yet brands lying in the burning hidden in the polluted Mass of Mankind and God will draw them forth for Iohn 6.27 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me And God will draw them forth in a way suitable to his Glory and their temper as men Which requireth time till they come to years of discretion and pains to work upon their Souls by commands threatnings and promises and alluring motives and sometimes disappointments in their worldly concernments and every one of these multiplied one after another And after many refusals of his renewed offers and slighting means they are at length gained and overcome by his powerful love Observe here two things 1. That God gaineth the Elect by the same means which are propounded to the Reprobate He dealeth in common with mankind in the external means shewing no more favour to the one than to the other They both it may be live under the same Ministry yet one is taken and the other is left Observe 2. That it is long ere many of the Elect are gained They may withstand many a call both from Gods Word and Providence But because it is night for the present we cannot say that it will never be day And then when they are gained it requireth some time to bring them to that measure of Grace that God hath intended to work in them that he may fit them for glory and we may grow into that perfect age which we are appointed unto in Christ Eph. 4.13 Till we all come to a perfect Man to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. The edification of the body of Christ is a work that is still kept afoot until all that are given to Christ of the Father be effectually called and united with Christ the Head and every one of them attain to their full and perfect measure of Spiritual growth And so long the World indureth 3. The Wicked by this forbearance of God are rendered more inexcusable 1. Because while they are in this life there is place for Repentance It is a great Mercy that they are not presently cut off and destroyed but that God giveth them opportunities of breaking off their sin by Repentance Rev. 2.21 I gave her space to repent and she repented not If God doth not suddenly execute judgment upon them their crime is the greater It was a favour not vouchsafed to the Angels they were executed quickly 2 Pet. 2.4 God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to Hell and delivered them into Chains of Darkness to be reserved unto the judgment The Angels were the most glorious Creatures yet when they sinned against God they were presently in termino in their final estate Man is yet in via in the way to a better estate For God to bâ—ttâ—r to pieces vessels of Gold as soon as they had the least crack and flaw in them and spare Earthen Vessels this is the wonder of his Mercy Therefore it should be esteemed as a great favour and indulgence that he doth not presently thrust down sinners to Hell as soon they do provoke him much more that he hath provided a remedy and offereth pardon to them and hath not secluded them from all possibility and hopes
of recovery for ever 2. God provideth great helps and means of Repentance for them For he hath sent his Messengers into all parts of the Earth and commanded every one to Repent and prepare for the judgment Act. 17.30 And the times of their ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all Men every where to Repent because he hath appointed a day c. So that the World now perisheth for rejecting the means tending to recover them The sins of the Nations were not so great till God sent them the means When the Lord giveth any people the means to Repent their sin is the more aggravated and their judgment is the greater for the rejection of the means is a sin not only against our duty but our remedy and a vile ingratitude and obstinacy which hath no cloak and colour of excuse For though Men have an impotency of Nature and cannot convert themselves without the internal efficacy and power of the Holy Ghost yet the impotency of nature doth not necessitate men to wallow in a course of sin against the light of Conscience and to put away the means by which they might be reformed III. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering to induce Men to Repentance And 1. Gods forbearance and continuing of some Grace to us possesseth all Mens Minds with this apprehension that he is gracious merciful willing to be reconciled if we will but accept of terms agreeable to his glory and our good Therefore it is said that the goodness of God leadeth to Repentance Rom. 2.4 For wherefore should he defer vengeance and forbear so long to punish thy sinful course but only that thou mayest bethink thy self and make thy peace He could destroy thee in an instant and why doth he not but to see if thou wilt yet repent and love him and serve him If a Man were under a sentence of Death and the execution were delayed and put off from day to day would not he think it were a fit time to interpose by supplication and obtain his pardon Surely we should gather the like conclusion and make supplication to our Judge 2. The incouragement is the greater that we have not only time and life but many mercies forfeited mercies continued to us Such as food raiment friends house liberties health peace What do all these do but invite us to God For whosoever hath the Heart of a Man would be thankful to his benefactour Yea the very Beasts express a gratitude in their kind to them that feed them Isa. 1.3 The Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib The duâ—lest of the Bruit Beasts will take notice of such as feed them and make much of them And shall not we take notice of God and be obsequious to him from whom we have received all our supplies our Lord and Owner who hath fed us and most kindly intreated us Hosea 11.4 I drew them with the Cords of a Man the Bands of love Unless we renounce humanity we cannot but look upon our selves as having strong bands upon us obliging us to duty and mindfulness of God 3. These mercies do not harden in their own nature but meerly by the sinners abuse of them For in their own nature they have a fitness and tendency to recover Men to the Love and Service of God but through our abuse they become snares and intangle us in the service of the Flesh. In the Creature there is something good to lead us up to God who is the first and chief good something imperfect uncertain and unsatisfactory to drive us off from it â—elf Is there any thing comfortable in the creature Whence came it Who put it there Common Mercies point to their Author if we would recollect our selves and receive them with thanksgiving Is there vanity and vexation in it Why is it but that the Creatures may not detain us from God that we may not sit on the Threshold when we may come before the Throne Our great fault is loving the Creature above the Creator Now the Creature is imbittered and is an occasion of so much vexation and trouble that we may not rest in it self All the good that is in the Creature is an image of that perfect good which is in God Now who would leave the substance to follow the Shadow As if a Virgin wooed should fall in love with the Messengers of a great King and despise the person himself There is a sweetness in these things mixed with imperfection the sweetness to draw us to God the imperfection to drive us off from the Creatures to make us look â—igher They do as it were say to us We cannot satisfie you you must seek for happiness in that God that made us and you Now Men are inexcusable if after all this they forsake God for the Creature Ier. 2.13 My People have committed two evils they have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters and have hewed them out Cisterns broken Cisterns that can hold no Water 4. God hath provided a remedy for us by Christ. Whereby he would astonishingly oblige Man to seek after his own Salvation Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life There is love to the World in it there is man-kindness in it Tit. 3.4 After that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward Man appeared A propitiation for the whole World 1 Iohn 2.2 He is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole World Here is a sufficient foundation for this truth that whosoever believeth shall be saved If after all this Man shall be negligent vain careless unmindful of his misery or remedy his own Conscience will bear witness against him that the cause of his sin and the hinderance of his recovery is from himself and from his own obstinacy and impenitency Hosea 13.9 O Israel thou hast destroyed thy self but in me is thy hope God is not to be blamed for our destruction it is of our own procuring There was help in God but they would not accept it 5. Affected scruples whether this be intended to us are a sin and do not disoblige us from our duty They are a sin because secret things do not belong to us but the open declarations of God concerning our duty Deut. 29.29 Secret things belong unto the Lord but those things which are revealed belong unto us and our Children Let us perform our duty and the secret purposes of God will be no bar and hinderance to us To betray a known duty by a scruple is the part of an erring and deceitful Heart God may do what he pleaseth but we must do what he hath commanded This is the only true principle that will inable us to carry our work through to the last 6. God hath appointed means which during the time of his patience are liberally vouchsafed to us and we being
out of the reach of his Commerce 2. Difference A Mediator is chiefly one used between disagreeing parties Gal. 3.20 Now a Mediator is not a Mediator of one but God is one There must be two parties and usually two different parties There is God angry and Man guilty Conscience of guilt presents God terrible and taketh away all Confidence from the guilty Sinner so that of our selves we cannot approach in a friendly manner to an offended and provoked God Heb. 12.29 For our God is a consuming Fire And who can dwell with devouring Burnings Isa. 33.14 Who shall interpose and stand between God and us the Power of his Wrath and our weakness and obnoxiousness to his Righteous Vengeance II. That none but Christ is fit for this High Office that though God be High and Just and Holy yet poor Creatures and Sinners may have access to him A Mediator must be one that can take off the distance and compromise the difference between us and God Oh that there were saith Iob a days-man between us that might lay his hands upon both Job 9.33 Now considering this Jesus Christ is the only fit interposing party Therefore he is called the Mediator of the new Covenant Heb. 12.24 And to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant and the Mediator of a better Covenant Heb. 8.6 1. As to the distance so in his Person he is God-man Our Mediator must be one in whom God doth condescend to man and by whom man may be incouraged to ascend to God Now in Christ God is nearer to Man than he was before and so we may have more familiar Thoughts of God The pure Deity is at so vast a distance from us while we are in Flesh that we are amazed and confounded cannot imagine that he should look after us concern himself in us and our Affairs love us shew us his Free Grace and Favour Now it is a mighty help to think of God manifested in our Flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 The Word made Flesh John 1.14 So that while we are here in the flesh yet we may have commerce with God 'T is a mighty incouragement to consider how near God is come to us in Christ and how he hath taken the Humane Nature into his own Person For surely he will not hide himself from his own Flesh Isa. 58.7 He came down into our flesh that he might be man and familiar with man This wonderfully reconcileth the Heart of Man to God and maketh the thoughts of him comfortable and acceptable to us so that we may incourage our selves in free access to God 2. As the Person of the Redeemer so his Work Which is to take away the Difference and Quarrel between us and God To understand this observe that the Mediation between the two differing parties must be carried on so that God who is the Supream and Offended party may be satisfied Now God stood upon these Terms that the Honour of his governing Justice should be secured Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the Remission of Sins And that the Repentance and Reformation of sinful man should be carried on strictly Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right Hand to be a Prince and Saviour to give Repentance to Israel and Remission of Sins These must be done otherwise man must lye under his Eternal Displeasure If the one be done and not the other done no Reconciliation can ensue Therefore we must not look to Christs Mediation with God so as to overlook his Work with man nor so look to his Work with man as to overlook his Mediation with God Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. We have both here The work of an Apostle lieth with men the work of an High Priest with God He hath an Office with God and Man and both are necessary to bring about our Salvation And Christ cannot be a compleat Saviour without doing both To be barely a Prophet would not serve the turn but he must be a Priest to satisfie Gods Justice also by the Merit of his Sacrifice In short his Work with God is that of a Priest his Work with Man is that of a Prophet and King 1. His Work as a Priest is to pacifie Gods Wrath procure his Grace Love and Favor for us and this he doth under two Relations as a Sponsor and Intercessour 1. As a Sponsor and Surety He was the Surety of a better Testament Heb. 7.22 By so much was Iesus made a surety of a better Testament So First By way of Satisfaction he undertook something to be paid and performed for us He undertaketh to satisfie Gods Justice by the Sacrifice of himself and so make way for his Mercy on easie Terms The pacifying of Gods Justice was a great part of his Mediation Heb. 9.15 For this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament that by means of Death fâ—r the Redemption of the Transgressions that were under the first Testament they which are called might receive the Promise of Eternal Inheritance That is that Penitent and believing Sinners might be acquitted from the curse due to them by the first Covenant and so made capable of Eternal Life What they owe he hath paid Secondly By way of Caution Undertaking for those whom he reconciled to God that they shall perform what God requireth of them in the new Covenant Having purchased the Spirit he hath inabled them to repent and believe and mortifie and crucifie the flesh and obey the Gospel Rom. 6.6 Knowing that our old man is crucified with him that the Body of Sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve Sin 2. As an Intercessour He is in Heaven dealing with God in our behalf He hath not cast off his Relation or Affection to his People upon his Advancement Heb. 8.2 A Minister of the Sanctuary and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not Man In all his Glory He is the Churches Agent appearing for us as our Atturney in Court Heb. 9.24 Pleading for us and answering all Accusations as our Advocate 1 Iohn 2.1 And if any man Sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the Righteous And maintaining a correspondency between us and God As an Ambassador between two States promoting our Desires and Prayers Rev. 8.3 And another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a golden Cenâ—er and there was given to him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the golden Altar which was before the Throne And obtaining all necessary Graces for us 2. His Work with Men as a Prophet and King 1. As a Prophet and so as a Messenger of the Covenant Mal. 3.11 He sheweth us the way how we may be reconciled with God perswading us also to be so reconciled to God For we are ignorant and obstinate loth to part with sin and submit to God's
toward thee for all that thou hast done Our Faith a thankful acceptance of Christ and all his Benefits our Obedience a thankful Obedience not out of fear of Hell but Gratitude all our Duties but the thankful Returns of Christ's Redeemed ones for the great Love he hath shewed to us So for all works of Charity our giving anâ— imitation of Christ who loved us and gave himself for us 2 Cor. 8.9 Tho' he was rich yet for your sakes became poor that ye through his power might become rich Forgiving so it is said Eph. 4.32 Forgiving one another even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you Our works of Piety Worshipping God Love should bring us into his Presence and his Mercies to us in Christ should be continual matter of Praise and Thanksgiving Our Preaching Love to God should sweeten the labours of it Oh had we a deeper sense of this great Love that provided such a remedy for us we would feel the constraining influence of it in every thing that our hand findeth to do for God! 2. The next thing is the outward occasion or procuring Cause which is our Misery by reason of Sin He came to propitiate God offended by Man's Sin Sin was the cause of Enmity between God and Man and did set us at such an infinite distance from him that our peace could be made no other way but by Christ's making his Soul an offering for Sin Isai. 53.10 and becoming a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Therefore when we remember the Agonies and Death of Christ we should remember the odiousness of Sin To make light of Sin is to make light of the sufferings of Christ. The Scripture often shews the greatness of Sin by the greatness of the price that was given to redeem us from it 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation but with the precious blood of Christ. And this both in order to Caution and Humiliation Caution ver 17. pass the time of your sojourning here in fear And Humiliation Zach. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of Grace and Supplication and they shall look on Him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first born Before God would be propitious to Sinners the Son of God must be made Man and suffer and dye to expiate our offences Well then Is Sin nothing that sowed the Seeds of that woful Discord between God and us that he will have no communion with us till the Blood of Christ be shed to purge us from our Sins Generally we have slight and superficial apprehensions of Sin therefore we are not much troubled for what is past nor careful to avoid it for the time to come Ye are not deeply affected with what our Mediator hath done to deliver us from it Oh Christians Without these bitter Herbs due thoughts of Sin Christ our Passover will not relish with us Do but consider what you conceive of wrongs done to you how they provoke and stir your passions so that there is much ado to get you pacified What hainousness must there be in your offences against God both as to the quality of their nature and their multiplicity both as to number and kind It is true God is free from passion and is not troubled as your Spirits are But such is the provoking nature of Sin that it cryeth for Vengeance and bringeth you under the dreadful Sentence of Divine wrath which would fall upon you with all its weight if Christ had not interposed and catched the Blow In short the Sinner is in a dreadful and damnable condition by reason of Sin but Christ bore our Sins in his own Body on the Tree which should increase our Thankfulness for woe be to us if we bear our own Sin and heighten our Repentance that we may not provoke God for the future For you see satisfaction cannot be easily made for the injury of Sin The ignorance of God's Majesty and Holiness hath tempted the World to fancy some lesser expiations of Sin and satisfaction to God by sacrifices of Beasts or Penances or such a number of Prayers or costly Alms But the Gospel teacheth us there is no purgation of Sin but only by the death of Jesus Christ. 3. The effects and fruits are Pardon and Life I. Pardon For God's Justice being satisfied by Christ he hath granted a new Covenant wherein Pardon is assured to the penitent Believer We are told in what way and method Sin is pardoned upon the account of Christ's death If we in a broken-hearted manner confess it before God 1 Ioh 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Luke 24.47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations Now this is no small mercy to have sin pardon'd II. The other benefit is Life begun in us by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven Consider it as begun in us by the Spirit in Regeneration We have have it by virtue of Christ's death Tit. 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost whicsh he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Lord. Or as perfected in Heaven it is still the fruit of Christ's death Heb. 5.9 Being made perfect he became the Author of Eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Now these benefits should be considered by us because they are the matter of our Faith and Trust. As God's Love calleth for Thankfulness and the hainousness of Sin for Repentance so the benefits of Christ's death for Faith and Affiance God solemnly reacheth out to us the benefits contained in the promises of the Gospel as by a Deed and Instrument and we by Faith accept them and by Affiance depend on God for the performance of them In short that Christ may give us the Favour and Image of God and all the consequent priviledges free access to God for the present and the full fruition of him in Bliss and Glory for the future Thus for the Object Secondly The Act is Annunciation or Shewing forth This may be considered with respect to the parties to whom we annunciate it Or with respect to the Properties or manner how it is to be annunciated 1. With respect to the Parties We annunciate and shew forth Christ's death with respect to our selves that we may anew believe and exercise our Faith With respect to others that we may solemnly profess this Faith in the Crucified Saviour with a kind of Glorying and rejoycing With respect to God that we may plead the merit of his Sacrifice with Humility and Affiance I. With
respect to our selves to raise our Faith in the Crucified Saviour For God hath set him forth to be a propitiation for our sins through faith in his blood Rom. 3.25 We believe that by this means the Favour of God may be recovered his Image restored Eternal Life obtained and all the Mercy offered in the new Covenant bestowed upon us according to the Gracious terms thereof II. With respect to others We annunciate it as we make publick profession of this Faith that we are not ashamed of Christ Crucified but rather glory in it and in the Blessed Effects of his death Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should Glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world We glory in this that we are his peculiar People distinguished from the perishing world as Goshen from Aegypt or those in the Ark from those who perished in the waters or as Gideon's Fleece wet with the Dew from all the rest of the ground or as Rahab's House from the rest of Iericho We own Christ and Christ will own us You will say What great matter is there in this profession where all are Christians among whom Christ's name is had in Honour and Esteem I Answer 1. Never was it so well with the World but that somewhat of Christ was called in question and so the profession of his intire Truth may be dangerous and costly Sometimes this Truth and sometimes that is contradicted and opposed And so it cometh to pass that Self-denial is a standing Rule never out of season And therefore we still fortifie our Selves by this Duty to own the present Truth how much soever it be spoken against Thus Paul Gloried in Christ in opposition to the carnal policy of the false Apostles who gloried in the flesh the riches pomp and favour of the World which ran of their side But we remember the Cross of Christ to deaden our Affections to the glory and applause of the world II. This profession must be not in Word only but Deed also We profess our selves to be a peculiar People redeemed from all iniquity by Christ to live to God and serve God Now if our conversation be not answerable we do not remember the Blood of the Covenant with Honour but spill it on the ground and trample it under our feet Heb. 10.29 and destroy our profession by our conversation As we destroy our profession of God Tit. 1.16 They profess that they know God but in works they deny him So of Christ 1 Tim. 5 8. If any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own house he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel A merciless Man hath denied the Faith And Ier. 9.25 26. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom neither let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me that I am the Lord which exercise loving kindness judgment and righteousness in the earth for in these things I delight saith the Lord So that our Lives must be an Hymn to Christ or a constant glorying in him Great things are expected of the peculiar people 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Well then this annunciating the death of Christ before many witnesses is useful to us in times of trouble that we may be faithful to his Interest and in times of Peace that we may be the more bound to all Holy Conversation and Godliness III. We profess also our selves to be parrtakers of the benefits of Christ's death by a lively Faith For the Apostle tells us 1 Cor. 10.21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of Devils Ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and of the Table of Devils In the Lord's Supper we profess to be partakers of the Body and Blood of Christ that is the benefits of his death And he had said before of the Iews ver 18. They which eat of the sacrifices are partakers of the Altar they Eat and Drink with God at the Altar So eating and drinking at the Lord's Table is a sign of communion with Christ and that we rejoyce in this that we are admitted into the participation of the benefits and efficacy of his death If we be unqualified and unprepared to Receive them we mock God and dishonor Christ. 3. We annunciate it to God This we do two ways 1. In a way of Prayer Pleading before him the value of this Sacrifice with Humility and Affiance expecting the benefits thereof Christ's Blood is pleaded by him in Heaven by his constant intercession and by us upon Earth in Prayer when we shew the Father that Sacrifice once made by him In which we trust and for which we expect Mercy and Grace to help us As the Apostle beggeth Grace through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus Christ that great shepheard of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Make ye perfect in every work to do his Will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen And we sue out our Pardon and beg the Gift of the Spirit in the name of our Mediator and Advocate 2. In Thanksgiving and Praise to God for Jesus Christ and his benefits Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Looking upon all Blessings as streaming to us in his Blood and the fruits of his Mediatorial Administration 2. With respect to the Properties and manner how it is to be annunciated 1. It must be serious In Spiritual things the Heart is not soon wrought upon or else the Sacred Impressions are easily defaced Glances have no Fruit and Efficacy to warm the Heart As Birds that often straggle from their Nests suffer their Eggs to grow chill and cold but when they sit long the Brood is hatched So by a constant Incubation we profit most and these things sink deeper into our Hearts It is true the things represented are great things and so force their way into our Minds whether we will or no but yet they are Spiritual and depend on Faith therefore some Entertainment and serious Consideration is necessary Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy Brethren partakers of the heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus The Heart of Man catcheth like Tinder at every Spark when Sin is represented but it is otherwise in Holy and Heavenly Things They that do not use to command their Thoughts make less Earnings
Father A Prodigal Child hath some Encouragement from his Relation though his Manners be not answerable Luke 15.18 I will arise and go to my Father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against Heaven and before thee and am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants And he arose and came to his Father But when he was yet a great way off his Father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him A Father will not be â—evere to a returning Prodigal as God is not to penitent Sinners 2. But this is not all it is not a prodigal Son a rebellious Son that is here considered who by Moses's Law might be turned out of Doors and stoned Deut. 21.18 19 20 21. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son that will not obey the voice of his father or the voice of his mother and when they have chastened him will not hearken to them then shall his father and mother lay hold on him and bring him out unto the elders of his City and unto the gate of his place and they shall say unto the elders of his City This our son is stubborn and rebellious he will not obey our voice he is a gluton and a drunkard And all the men of his City shall stone him with stones that he shall die Such a Law did God make against Disobedience to Parents And if Children put off all respect of natural Duty Parents were to put off all Bowels and Compassion towards them But this is not the case here It is a good Child that is here spoken of His own Son that serveth him When a Son is dutiful for the main a Parent will not be harsh and severe to him upon every failing What ever Men are to Slaves or to the Children of others who serve them yet they cannot so divest themselves of the Heart of a Parent as to be inexorable to their own Children and correct them severely for a lesser fault This is the Expression that God useth to set forth his Indulgence and Compassion towards them that fear him Doct. That God's sparing his Children notwithstanding their manifold Infirmities is one of the Choice Priviledges of them that fear him I shall discuss this Point in this method 1. I will shew you what it is to spare 2. That this is a choice Priviledge 3. The Grounds and Reasons of this Indulgence or Sparing that he useth towards them 4. The Qualification of the Persons I. What it is to spare them It is seen on two occasions when he cometh to accept them and when he cometh to afflict them In accepting their imperfect Services and not correcting them at all or correcting them in Measure and in Mercy 1. Sometimes Sparing is spoken of in Scripture with respect to some Judgment to be inflicted and so it is an Act flowing from Mercy withdrawing or moderating deserved Judgments For we by Sin deserve the sharpest Dispensations of God's Anger and Wrath and so God is said to spare as with-holding or withdrawing the Judgment Ioel 2.17 Spare thy people O Lord and give not thine heritage to reproach Sometimes as Moderating when he doth not stir up all his Wrath As it is sweet to find Mercy remembred in Wrath and that he will moderate the Judgment to us and make it more sufferable Ezra 9.13 Thou hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserve 2. At other times Sparing is spoken of with respect to a Duty to be accepted We need to be spared in our best Actions they being defective and defiled Nehemiah prayeth Nehem. 13.22 Remember me O my God! concerning this also and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy He speaketh this when he had procured God's holy Ordinances to be duly observed he pleadeth no Merit before God but desireth rather to be spared and forgiven for he was conscious to his own many Failings Well then God spareth when he forgiveth our Sins and pardoneth the manifold Imperfections of our Services II. That this is a choice Priviledge So it will appear to be if we consider 1. The holy Nature of God 2. The strictness and purity of his Law both as to the Precept and Sanction 3. Our incapacity of appearing in the Judgment 4. The sense which Conscience hath of Sin All these must be considered because usually Men heal their Wounds slightly and afterwards they fester into a more dangerous Sore And again we are not affected with God's pardoning Mercy because we do not see with what difficulty it is brought about 1. The holy Nature and Justice of God His Nature inclineth him to hate Sin and his Justice to punish it Ioshua 24.19 Ye cannot serve the Lord for he is an holy God he is a jealous God he will not forgive your transgressions nor your sins This he speaketh not to discourage them but that they might not have slight thoughts of God and his Service as if he would be put off with any thing and would lightly and easily pardon their Errors Hab. 1.13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil and canst not look on iniquity That is without taking Vengeance of it The least Sin is an Offence to God so pure and holy 1 Sam. 6.20 Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God That is this God who is so jealous of his Institutions All this is mentioned to shew that God doth not make little reckoning of Sin and that which lesseneth the benefit of Pardon in our thoughts is usually some abasing of the Nature of God It is not from magnifying his Mercy as it is discovered in Christ and the New Covenant but from some wrong conceit of God as if he were not so Just and Holy as he is represented to be Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest I was altogether such a one as thy self Because he doth not always inflict Punishment they think Sin is no such great matter and not so hateful to God as indeed it is Oh no! God that is so willing to spare his People notwithstanding their Infirmities doth not cease to be Holy nor his Law leave off to be Righteous Therefore this is the means to heighten this Priviledge 2. The Purity and Strictness of his Law both as to the Precept and Sanction 1. The Precept which reacheth to the Soul and the Operations of every Faculty Thoughts Purposes and Desires as well as Words and Actions Therefore when David had admired the Purity of the Law he adds Psal. 19.12 Who can understand his errors Cleanse thou me from sâ—cret faults Oh the multitude of our Errors that we know And the multitude of them we know not But God knoweth them How imperfect is our Obedience How many times have we transgressed this holy Law of God Many Failings we do not observe and those which we do observe we are not able to enumerate If we were to be
righteousness for the remission of Sins that are past through the forbearance of God Rom. 3.25 In him God will satisfie his justice and accept of the believing Penitent He spared not his Son that he might spare us Rom. 8.32 He that spareth not his own Son but delivered him up for us all Isa. 53.10 It pleased the Lord to bruise him and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand In the same verse Christ's Bruises and our Salvation are called the pleasure of the Lord. The Lord was willing of both and well content with both 3. His gracious Covenant which may be considered 1. As to the terms or conditions it requires 2. As to the Penalties which God hath reserved a Liberty to inflict 1. As to the Terms or Conditions propounded it requireth Perfection and accepteth of Sincerity It requires Perfection Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect Surely the Covenant of Grace requireth Perfection for the righteous Law is Adopted into the frame of it as the rule of our duty otherwise our defects were no Sins and otherwise allowed failings were consistent with sincerity and where shall we then stop otherwise we were not obliged to strive after perfection for it were only a work of Supererrogation not of necessary Duty to press towards the mark Therefore certainly it doth invite us to the highest degree of Goodness and maketh Perfection it self our Duty And there is Mercy in it that our Duty and Happiness may agree and we may not have liberty to be bad and miserable but ever bound to our own felicity which consisteth in an exact Conformity to God and the most perfect subjection to him But yet it accepteth of Sincerity If our Hearts be upright with God and set to obey please and glorify him and we make it our main work so to do God will not enter into judgments with his Servants nor be strict to his Children nor condemn those that Love and Fear him 2 Chron. 30.18 19 20. But Hezekiah prayed for them saying The good Lord pardon every one that prepareth his Heart to seek God the Lord God of his Fathers though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the Sanctuary And the Lord hearkned to Hezekiah and healed the people Therefore he taketh not advantage of our infirmities to ruine us Indeed as the Covenant commandeth Perfection it noteth our infirmities to humble us in order to our cure but as it accepteth of Sincerity Christ looketh not to our Infirmities as a Judge but as a tender Physician to rid us of them and free us from them more and more 2. As to the Afflictions and Penalties which God hath reserved a liberty to inflict notwithstanding the new Covenant they all infer his sparing of us for they are but Temporal Evils when we have deserved Eternal and the Temporal Evil is sent to prevent Eternal It is true they are merited by our Sin but yet they turn to our good They are in themselves the effects of God's displeasure and parts of our Misery but by them he speaketh to the Conscience of a Sinner and sealeth Instruction to our Hearts that we no longer deal perversly for the rod hath a voice Micah 6.9 Hear ye the rod and who hath appointed it In short they are in themselves and in their own nature Evils of punishment but there property is changed and so they are acts of God's Faithfulness Psal. 119.75 I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me and they are sent to us as a needful Medicine Isa. 27.9 By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his Sin And are profitable acts of God's Fatherly Discipline Heb. 12.10 For they verily for a few days chastned us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his Holiness Mercy turneth them to our benefit 'T is our part to seek after the benefit it is God's part to give it and to remove the affliction and that is his sparing Hic ure hic seca modo in Aeternum parcas or Burn me or Cut me or do what thou wilt with me here so thou spare me as to Eternal punishment said one of the Ancients 4. From his comfortable relation to us He is our Father and a Father will not be severe to his Children partly out of Instinct of Nature which inclineth the Bruits to their Young ones till they can shift for themselves and partly from Reason which should guide Men they being our own Flesh Blood and Bone a New and Second self the Child is the Father Multiplied and the Father Continued And partly out of Conscience of God's Command who hath injoyned this Duty on Parents to be tender of their Children Now if God be our Father and will take the relation upon himself he will do whatever this relation implieth Psal. 103.13 Like as a Father pitieth his Children so the Lord pitieth thosâ— that fâ—ar him Yea whatever is in the Creature is ascribed to God per modum Eminentiae By way of Eminency Tam Pater nemo No one is so much a Father as God Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good Gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him So in the present case 1. There is sparing as to acceptance A Father if there be any blemish in his Child he will pity it and cover it He accepteth in good part the willingness of his Son to serve him though he through weakness fail in the exact manner of performance So our Heavenly Father accepteth of a willing and honest Heart though we come short of that perfection required in the Law His choice Servants have had their blemishes yet their merciful Father giveth them this commendation that they have have walked before him with a perfect Heart So doth God to David Asa and Iehosaphat 1 King 15.5 David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord and turned not aside from any thing which he commanded him save only in the matter of Uriah The brand of that wilful sin sticketh upon him but other things are passed by 2. There is God's sparing as to Punishment and Correction It is true that God hath reserved a liberty to scourge his Children but still he doth it as a Father Heb. 12.6 For whom the Lord loveth he chastneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth To spare the Rod is to spoil the Child but still he useth it as a Father which is seen partly because he cometh to it unwillingly There are Tears in his Eyes as it were when the Rod is in his hand Lam. 3.33 He doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men And partly because he doth it in measure and with great Moderation In chastising his people he dealeth otherwise with his People than
others to whom he hath not the like respect or relation He debateth with them in measure or with much moderation meting out their sufferings in a due proportion Isai. 27.8 In measure when it shooteth forth thou wilt debate with it he stayeth the rough wind in the day of the east wind He dealeth with them as a Father with others as a Judge with the one out of love with the other out of vindictive wrath Ier. 10.24 O Lord correct me but with Iudgment not in thine Anger lest thou bring me to nothing With his people not according to the strict rule of Law and Justice but according to his Wisdom and Love And Lastly because he soon relenteth Ier. 31.20 Is Ephraim my dear Son is he a pleasant child for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy upon him saith the Lord. What! is my dear Son my darling Child in such a sad condition Are these the Moanings of Ephraim Surely I am mindful of him my Bowels are towards him as those of a Mother towards her tender Child Thus God sheweth himself a Father IV. The qualification of the persons to whom God maketh this promise in the context They that feared the Lord and thought upon his name Those whom God owneth for his peculiar people See the same qualification Psal. 103.13 Like as a Father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth those that fear him 1. It is necessary for them For the best need to be spared as a Father spareth his own Son that serveth him or else what would become of them If they were not under such a pardoning Covenant How could they maintain any peace in their own Souls being guilty of so many daily failings which they resent more tenderly than others do fouler faults And that they are also more sensible of the effects of his Anger in his Providence for they dare not despise the chastening of the Lord but have a greater reverence for their Fathers Anger than the rest of the world have and therefore the Lord expresseth his Indulgence for their comfort and satisfaction Those that walk most closely with God and exactly according to Rule need Peace and Mercy Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God We still stand in need of Mercy free and undeserved Mercy that our failings may be pardoned our Persons and Duties accepted our Afflictions moderated and we may be accepted and go to Heaven at last 2. It is peculiar to them There is a conditional offer of Pardon to the wicked if they will repent but Fatherly dealing and Indulgence is assured to those who are admitted into God's Family He hath a paternal affection towards them and they have filial dispositions towards him And though he doth express his common Goodness and Bounty to all his Creatures yet his Special and Fatherly Love is to his Saints to whom he hath given a new Being and an Holy Nature The whole Commerce that is between God and them on God's part is Fatherly on their part Child-like on God's part in a way of Grace and Love pardoning their Sins and Frailties and their carriage is loving and obedient unto God Love is at the bottom of God's Dispensations towards them and at the bottom of their Duty unto God He loveth them as a Father and they love him as dear Children Fatherly benefits are fullest sweetest and surest and filial Duty is the choicest Now those that are not Children cannot look for a Child's portion Certainly the obstinate and impenitent are excluded Deut. 29.20 The Lord will not spare him but the Anger of the Lord and his jealousie shall smoke against that man and all the Curses that are written in this Book shall lie upon him But if any fear him and serve him they may hope for his Mercy Psal. 147.11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercy They that live in a constant Obedience to his Commands and an Holy Trust and Affiance in him not by any tenure of Merit in themselves but free and undeserved Mercy in him they are spared they are accepted yea they are Blessed and God delights in their welfare 3. It is congruous proper and suitable For this is God's end in sparing that he may be reverenced and feared Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared He intended forgiveness as a new foundation of Obedience Love and Thankfulness that we should love him more because forgiven Be the more Holy because pardoned as she loved much because much was forgiven her Luke 7.47 Contempt and commonness of Spirit in dealing with God is the worst use we can make of it Therefore if there be no love to God nor reverence of him nor delight in him if you take the more liberty to Sin upon an hope that God will spare you and not be so severe to you though you indulge your selves in pleasig the Flesh These abuse his Grace and turn it into wantonness some more openly others more secretly as they are leavened with this Teint they draw incouragements from it to Sin and Folly whereas the true temper is to fear the Lord and his goodness Hos. 3.4 To have a deeper Reverence of God because of his Goodness in the new Covenant and his pardoning Mercy should be the great ingagement to Gospel-obedience 1. Use Is Caution and Warning to the People of God that they do not entertain jealousies of God as one that watcheth all opportunities and advantages against us to punish us as if he seemed to be glad at our halting No this is a Blasphemy against his Holy and Gracious Nature and a flat contradiction to the discoveries and expressions of his Love in his Covenant Yet such Thoughts are wont to haunt us Iob's words import little less Iob 4.16 17. For now thou numbrest my steps Dost thou not watch over my sin My transgression is sealed up in a bag and thou sewest up mine iniquity He speaketh as if God severely marked and would strictly call his people to an account for all their sins This apprehension of God's severe dealing is very natural to us in our sore Affliction For Iob so speaketh as if God had strictly marked all his Sin and kept the Record sealed up in a Bag to make out his Process against him Obj. But what other Thoughts can we have when Troubles come thick and threefold and God seemeth to be reckoning with us for our Transgressions Answ. 1. God's sparing Mercy may sometimes be concealed and not alway visibly expressed to the Sense of the Believer and Faith should see Mercy in God's Heart when his Hand is heavy and smart upon us Iob 10.13 These things hast thou hid in thine heart I know that this is with thee What things Life and Favour and Gracious Supports and Visits of
his Love mentioned in the former Verse God's Children incourage themselves with his hidden Favour though to appearance God covereth himself with wrath and frowns His present severity cannot perswade them that all his Mercy is lost and clean gone and forgotten They can see it in God's Heart though they see it not in his Hand and it be not visible to their own Sense Though they feel him as an Enemy yet they will trust him as a Friend They know he will spare them even then when he pursueth them with the strokes of his wrath For Articles of Faith are not to be laid aside because of the contradiction of Sense 2. There is some sparing even in his striking for if he bring one Evil to prevent a greater Evil to save us from Eternal Misery that is Mercy He striketh for a while that he may spare for ever 1 Cor. 11.32 For when we are judged we are Chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the World A Man would be pulled out of the deep Waters though it be by the Hair of his Head and his Arm broken in the Rescue If he take away any good thing from us to bestow some greater good we have no cause to complain for surely the greater should be preferred before the lesser and the felicity of the Soul in Grace and Glory should be preferred before the good of the Body God had neither spared nor saved any if he had not blasted their Worldly happiness Surely God doth not envy to us our Worldly Comforts but taketh them from us when they are likely to do us hurt 2. Use. To shew us the privilege of them that fear God or have a Son-like and Child-like affection to him He speaketh not here of the first Grace infused into the Penitent but of those that are already admitted into his Family Surely their Privilege is exceeding great 1. They need not be discouraged in their Duties though they be imperfect God will not call them to a strict account Christ when he Feasts with his Spouse he will eat the Honey with the Honey-comb Cant. 5.1 he accepts all heartily He that forgave all their Sins at first will excuse their infirmities They shall be tenderly dealt with all and their failings passed over as a Parent passeth over an Escape in an Obedient Son Alas if God did not spare us for our best Works and choicest Services who could stand Our Duties need a Pardon as well as those actions which are down right Sins for they are mixed with Sin 2. That he will spare us as to Afflictions and Judgments 1. Sometimes God may spare others for their sakes as he offereth to spare Sodom if there were Fifty Righteous Persons found in it Gen. 18.26 If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the City I will spare all the place for their sakes Afterwards the number was brought down to Ten vers 32. So God gave to Paul the lives of all that sailed with him in the Ship Acts 27.24 though in that Eminent danger for his sake 2. When he cometh to reckon with the Nation or the Community in which they live he many times spared them and they are not swept away in the common Judgment Isa. 3.10 Say ye to the righteous it shall be well with him God will put a difference between them and others not always but when he pleaseth God may protect them in calamitous Times The Lord knows how to do it how to make Distinctions 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the Godly out of Temptation 3. If they are involved in the common Judgment as two dry Sticks may set a green on Fire they may see some Moderation and Glimpses of favour Habb 3.2 That in the midst of Wrath God remembers Mercy Either it is sanctified or they are supported under it or the Evil is mitigated 4. If the worst fall out yet they are spared because they are not cast into Hell If they are not exempted from Temporal Judgments yet they are delivered from Wrath to come and that should satisfy Christians Heb. 10.39 We believe to the saving of the Soul 1. Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls Though the Body and its Interests be endamaged yet the Soul is saved which is our great hope 3. Use is to Instruct us in our Duty with respect to this choice Privilege 1. Let us be affected with the Love of God that he will spare us as a Man spareth his own Son If God should deal with us according to the merit of our Sins and be strict upon us what would become of the best of us Surely God seeth all our Failings Heb. 4.12 All things are naked and open unto the Eyes of him with whom we have to do And doth disallow them and is displeased with them 2 Sam. 11.27 But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. If you deny the first you deny his being if you deny the second you debase his Holiness and Righteousness And his Law Condemneth them as worthy of punishnishment Gall. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them Whence then cometh our safety From the New Covenant founded in Christ's Blood by which the Sentence of Condemnation is vacated Rom. 8.1 There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ. This Sentence is repealed by a new act of God's great Mercy and Favour in the New Covenant 2. Let us believe the certainty of it on the Grounds before-mentioned viz. the merciful Nature of God the design of the Gospel is to represent him Amiable to Man 1 Iohn 4.8 God is love The satisfaction of Christ 1 Iohn 4.10 God sent his son to be a propitiation for our sins His gracious Covenant Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Covenant His Fatherly Goodness Ier. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 3. Keep your Qualification clear Besides the Ransom our Uprightness must be interpreted Iob 33.23 24. If there be a messenger with him an interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down into the pit for I have found a ransom If we do not continue to fear God or abate our Reverence towards him we lose our Comfort Therefore if you would stand right in God's favour our Love and Fear must be increased towards this good God And if he will stand upon the exactness of his Law we must not stand upon our own Interests and the Gratifications of the Flesh. We should not spare any beloved Lust or Interest so we may please and glorifie God A Sermon on 2 TIM ii 19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure having this seal The Lord knoweth them that are his And Let every
Power and Merit of the Lord Jesus And something there must be in us or how shall we make out our Title and Claim or know that the Grace of God belongeth to us If we look only to Justification and suspect all Comfort that is elsewhere derived we are in danger of falling into the gross part of the Error of Poquinus and Quintinus who in Calvin's time asserted it to be the only Mortification to extinguish the sense of Sin in the Heart But this is not to mortify Sin but to mortify Repentance and Holiness to Crucifie the new Man rather than the old not to quiet Conscience but outface it Surely where there is Sin there will be Trouble Sanctification is one means of applying the Grace of God as well as Justification and we must look to both benefits and the mutual respect they have to one another But because this Prejudice is drunk in by many not ill-meaning People let us a little dispossess them of this vain Conceit 1. As to Christ. It is certain that a Sinner can have no hope of acceptance with God but by Christ 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ came to save sinners And Matth. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins 2. It is as true that whosoever is in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5.17 So that the Dispute will lye here to clear up our interest in Christ whether we are new Creatures for till that be determined we can have no solid Peace and Comfort within our selves 3. None is a new Creature but he who feareth God and worketh Righteousness For that is the description of a new Creature that all old Things are passed away and all Things are become new a new Heart a new Mind and a new Conversation For a new Heart is only sensibly discovered by newness of Life Rom. 6.4 Well then our Proposition is fully reconcilable with the Grace of Jesus Christ. 2. With respect to the New Covenant Which suspending our Right and Title to Priviledges upon the conditions of Faith and new Obedience do plainly shew what influence fearing God and working Righteousness have on our Comfort and Peace Now in the new as in all Covenants there is Ratio dati accepti something promised and something required That which is promised is acceptance unto Pardon and Life That which is required is taking hold of this Covenant and choosing the Things that please God Isa. 56.4 That is an unfeigned Consent to God's Covenant as it is modelled and stated or such a sense of God's Transactions with Men by Christ as maketh them willing of the Mercies offered and Duties required in order to these Mercies This sense of God's Mercy is sometimes called Faith sometimes Love sometimes Fear It is called Faith because we treat with an invisible God about an Happiness that lieth in an unseen World It is called Love because such great and necessary Benefits are offered to us as draw our Hearts to God again It is called Fear because we are so culpable and God is so holy and glorious and the concernment of the Work is so weighty that we come to serve him with Reverence and godly Fear Heb. 12.28 But then this sense makes us willing of the Mercies offered because none but the serious part of Mankind doth regard and care for them And it maketh us also willing of the Duties required both for their own sakes they tending to the Glory of God and the perfecting of Man's Nature as also because of the annexed Benefits But now every Will doth not give you a Title to the Blessings of the Covenant but a sincere Will There is a cold and ineffectual Will which is in no prevailing degree A lazy Wish which will never change our Hearts and there is a fixed bent which maketh it our work to please and glorifie God Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly This is that sincerity which is our Gospel Duty 3. With respect to the Spirit who is our Sanctifier and Comforter First a Sanctifier and then a Comforter and therefore a Comforter because a Sanctifier Otherwise the Spirit would cause us to rejoyce we know not why and the Comforts of a Christian would be fantastical and groundless at best we should rejoyce in a meer possible Salvation But Holiness is God's Seal and Impress upon us Eph. 1.13 In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise When his sanctifying Work is interrupted so is his comforting Work disturbed also Eph. 4.31 David's Bones were broken and he lost his Joy when he fell into great Sins Psal. 51. and Psal. 32. And it is true in others who when they have been lifted up to Heaven in Comfort have fallen almost as low as Hell in Sorrow Trouble and perplexity of Spirit when they grew remiss negligent and disobedient to the motions of the Holy Ghost If we intermit a course of Holiness the Frowns of God will soon turn our Day into Night and the poor forsaken Soul that was feasted with the love of God know-not whence to fetch the least support Such is the fruit of our careless and loose walking 4. With respect to Conscience He that casts off a godly Life and giveth up himself to a carnal Course can never have Comfort for Guilt will breed Terror and by frequent sinning you keep the Wounds of Conscience still bleeding Till it be better used how can it speak Peace to us 1 Iohn 3.20 21 22. Beloved if our own hearts condemn us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things but if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God and whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Mark therefore how much is ascribed to the testimony of Conscience because of its nearness to us It is our own Hearts a Domestical Tribunal which we carry about with us in our Bosoms It is more worthy of Credit than any human Testimony whatsoever For what shall we believe if we do not believe our own Hearts which are most likely to deal impartially with us Partly in relation to God It acts in God's name as his Deputy according to his Law And what Conscience speaketh it is as if God himself had spoken it So that these workings of Conscience are as it were a beginning either of Hell or Heaven within us Mark Secondly the Testimony it goeth upon Because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Just the same with that in the Text to fear God and work righteousness Mark Thirdly the Success and Effect We have confidence towards him and whatever we ask we receive of him That is we have such favour with God that we shall obtain whatever in Reason and Righteousness we can ask of him 2. It informeth us of the true nature of that Sanctification which giveth us hopes of
to take Care and Thought for our selves It was our Fathers part to preserve us and provide for us to bestow good and keep off the evil But every Man since would have life and his comfort and his safety in his own hands and so much of temporal Happiness as he seeth good There is no way to rectiâ—ie it but to return to our Innocency to mind our Duty and cast our burden on the Lord commending success and events to him 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all your care upon him for he careth for you And Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thansgiving let our requests be made known unto God upon confidence that his Hand and Providence will not neglect us or any of our concernments 4. Those that are contented with what their Father alloweth When God giveth sufficient to supply our necessities we seek to satisfie our Lusts when God hath done enough and more than enough to evidence his Power Justice Truth and Care of our welfare yet we will not rest on him unless he will subject his Providence to our Will and carnal Affections As the Israelites when miraculously fed miraculously cloathed God kept a Market for them gave them their Supplies not out of Earth but out of the Clouds yet tempted God in their hearts asking meat for their lusts Psal. 78.19 Yea it is said Psal. 106.13 14 They sâ—â—n forâ—at his works they waited not fâ—r his counsâ—l but lusted exceedingly in the wildâ—rness They made haste they forgat his worâ—â— so 't is in the Hâ—brew Carnaâ— desires greatly transport they must have Festival Diet in the Wilderness or they will no longer believe his Power and serve him Thus when Men take the ruling of themselves into their own hands they will not stay till God provide for them but must have their Carnal Desires presently satisfied Matth. 5.5 The meek shall inherit the earth But who are meek They that quietly submit to God's Providence and so they have Food and Raiment and have any time to glorifie God and seek his Kingdom and the Salvation of their Souls let others live in Pomp and Ease It is enough for them to be as God will have them be They are not over-desirous to have Worldly Things or too much dejected and cast down through the want of them But those that are greedy and earnest and covet more than God seeth meet to bestow upon them as they forfeit the Blessing of God's Presence so by enlarging their Desires they make way for their own Discontent when they are not satisfied and so fall into murmuring against God and so into all disquiet of Mind about Earthly Things 2. Improve this Point to moderate and allay your distrustful and distracting Cares And so cometh in the Apostles Exhortation Be content with such things as you have Content is a quiet temper of Mind relying on God's merciful Providence and gracious Promises for such Things as are necessary for us during our Pilgrimage and Passage to Heaven Sometimes it is opposed to Murmuring but I take it here as opposed to distrustful Cares because we have little in a time of Troubles and are like to have less and therefore are full of anxious Thoughts what we shall eat what we shall drink what we shall put on Consider God will not leave you nor forsake you What cannot his Wisdom and Mercy and Power do for you He hath deeply and strongly engaged himself to his People and therefore it should quiet our Minds in all Necessities and Streights See Christ's Arguments Mat. 6.25 26 and 32. Take no thought for your life what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink nor yet for your body what ye shall put on Is not the life more than meat and the body than raiment 1. They had Life from God without any thought of theirs therefore he would provide the Conveniencies of Life God has given Life and framed the Body which was a far greater act of Power and Mercy than giving Food and providing Raiment 2. Other Creatures are provided for without any solicitude of theirs both as to Food and Raiment Vers. 26. Behold the fowls of the air for they sow not neither do they reap nor gather into barns yet your heavenly father feedeth them Are ye not much better than they God that provideth for Birds and Fowls will provide for his Children Men may look for it more than they having ordinary means of Reaping and Sowing and other Trades and ways of Living which the Fowls have not and so are meerly cast on the Care of Providence Man is a more considerable Creature so more liable to God's Care and Providence 3. It is a Pagan Practice to be thoughtful Vers. 32. After all these things do the Gentiles seek 3. Improve it to remove our Fears of Danger So that we may boldly say The Lord is my helper I will not fear what man can do unto me They are David's words Psal. 118.6 If God be with us he will help us therefore as Faith prevaileth Fear ceaseth Psal. 16.7 I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel my reins also instruct me in the night season If our Hearts misgive us God is our Second he will afford Protection when necessary for his glory and our good The Fear of Man is an ordinary Temptation to divert the Godly from their Duty or discourage them in it You may be confident upon such a Promise Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil tidings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. Man can do much he can fine imprison banish reduce to a morsel of Bread yea torture put to death yet as long as God is with us and standeth for us we may boldly say I will not fear what man can do Why Because God will not see them utterly perish He can give us Joy in Sorrow Life in Death A Christian is not afraid because he can set God against Man Temporal Things against Eternal Covenant against Providence 1. God against Man Isa. 51.12 13. I even I am he that comforteth you c. God can change their Hearts Prov. 16.7 When a man's ways please the Lord he maketh his enemies to be at peace with him He can weaken their Power Iob 12.21 He weakenth the strength of the Mighty Mar. 12.41 Be not afraid of them that kill the Body and can do no more 2. Eternal things against Temporal 2 Cor. 4.16 Our light Affliction for a moment worketh for us an eternal weight of Glory 3. The Covenant against Providence Psal. 73.17 Till I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end A Sermon on 1 THES V. 8 But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation IN the Context the Apostle inferreth our Duty from our Profession of Christianity all Christians are taken into a new estate called out of Dâ—rkness into Light
wit the redemption of our bodies When we shall know more fully what Honour and Blessedness belongeth to the Children of God now it doth not appear what we shall be So pardon of Sin shall be then compleat Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. All pardoned Sins shall never be remembred more our Absolution shall be solemnly pronounced by the Judge upon the Bench. That is the great Regeneration Matth. 19.28 You that have followed me in the regeneration when the son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory ye shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel So for Redemption Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the holy spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption When all the Effects of Sin shall cease for Death remaineth on the Body till that day 7. This Work of taking away Sin is carried on with respect to Christ's threefold Office of King Priest and Prophet 1. As a Priest so he taketh away Sin by his Merit having purchased a Power and a Virtue whereby our Natures may be healed and cleansed and our Peace made with God In this sense it is said 1 Iohn 1.7 The blood of Iesus Christ his son cleanseth us from all sin 2. As a Prophet so he taketh away Sin by his Doctrine which is fit for such a purpose as it commandeth and requireth Purity and Holiness and inviteth us to it by notable Promises and encourageth us by blessed Examples especially of Jesus Christ himself and the perfect Pattern of his holy Obedience and heavenly Life Iohn 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth 3. As a King so he taketh away Sin by his Spirit So backward are our Minds so bad our Hearts so strong our Lusts so manifold our Temptations that beâ—â— Teaching will not serve the turn without a Spirit of Light Life and Love to open our Eyes and change our Hearts and incline us and bring us back again to God Therefore it is said Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our saviour His Merit giveth us Confidence his Word Means and Helps and his sanctifying Spirit maketh all effectual to the Soul III. That this is the great End and Scope of Christ's coming into the World appeareth by sundry Scriptures 1 Iohn 3.5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin He was manifested in the Flesh and manifested in the Gospel for this end He came as an holy innocent Saviour to take away Sin Matth. 1.21 Thou shalt call his name Iesus for he shall save his people from their sins Not to ease them of their Trouble only but chiefly to destroy Sin with the mischievous Effects of it He is a Saviour that saves us from Sin not in Sin Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity Not only from the Curse of the Law but from all Iniquity The Mediator's Blessing was not to free us from the Roman Yoke but from the slavery and bondage of Sin Acts 3.26 Unto you first God having raised up his son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Reasons 1. Sin is the great Make-bate between God and us The first breach was by Sin and still it continueth the distance Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God Till Sin be taken out of the way there can be no perfect Communion betwen God and the Creature The Purity of God is irreconcilable to Sin though not to the Sinner and therefore though the Sinner be pardoned the Sin must be taken away 2. Sin is the great Disease of Mankind and the cause of all Misery therefore Christ came to stop Mischief at the Fountain Head Take away Sin and you take away Wrath for when the Cause is gone the Effect ceaseth Those who are most sensible of their true Evil do mainly desire the taking away of Sin Pharaoh said Take away this Plague but the Church saith Take away all iniquity Hosea 14.2 Many seek to get rid of Trouble and Temporal Afflictions but not of Sin because they have a gross sense of Things and measure their Happiness and Misery by their outward Condition Hosea 7.14 They assemble themselves for corn and wine and they rebel against me They sought not God's Favour but Corn and Wine and Oyl Others if they mind Spiritual Things they mind only pardon of Sins and ease of Conscience but not to be freed from the Power of it as if a Man that had broken his Leg should only desire to be eased of the smart but not to have it set again But the true Penitent is troubled with the Stain as well as the Guilt therefore the Promise is suited to such 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness Others if they would be freed from Sin they respect only the preventing the outward Act but you must abstain from the Lust 2 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. If they look after the Heart and inward Man it is some Branch of Sin not the Root or the Change of the Heart and so die Impenitent Evil Practices do not flow from a present Temptation but an evil Nature All these lose their labour they neither get rid of Trouble nor prevent the Act nor are free from the breach of God's Law but Christ would make a thorough Cure 3. Taking away of Sin is a greater benefit than Impunity or taking away the Punishment Those Means which have a more immediate Connexion with the last End are more noble than those which are more remote The last End is the Glory of God Now the Holiness and Subjection of the Creature is a nearer means to it than our Comfort and Pardon Christ's End was to fit us for God's Use and therefore his End was to sanctifie us and free us from Sin 1 Use Is Caution Let us renounce all Sin that we may not make Christ's coming into the World in vain You go about to frustrate your Redeemer's End and so to put him to shame if you cherish Sin for then you cherish that which he came to destroy 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil that is dissolve unty and loose this Knot The Work of the Devil is to bring us into Sin and Misery and will you tie the Knot the faster If you go about to frustrate his Undertaking you renounce all Benefit by him and slight the Price of
Remission I shall look upon this Prayer under a twofold Consideration 1. As an high Moral Act of an holy Man 2. As a Tast of his Mediation and Intercession where we shall consider the publick Relation he sustained upon the Cross. First Let us look upon it as a Moral Action he doth not threaten fearful Judgments but prayed for his Enemies there was no stain of Passion and Revenge upon his Sufferings 1 Pet. 2.21 Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps And wherein Vers. 23. Who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously One great Use of Christ's Death was to give us Lessons of Meekness and Patience and humble Suffering In this Act there is an excellent Lesson Let us look upon the necessary Circumstances that serve to set it off 1. For whom he prays 2. When he prays 3. Why he prays 4. In what manner 1. For whom he prayeth for his Persecutors Men that had done him the greatest Contempt and Villany which their Spight and Malice could invent They had mocked and buffeted him mangled his Flesh with Scourges led him like a publick Spectacle of Shame through the Streets of the City and by importunate Clamours had gotten him to the Cross and there placed him in the midst of Thieves they had cursed themselves and yet Christ prayed for them In their Rage they had even appealed to and dared Divine Justice His blood be upon us and on our children but Christ saith Father forgive them Yea and which is more they did all this to him when he came to serve the World in a Design of the greatest Love Of all things Men cannot endure to have their Love slighted Holy David when Nabal slighted his Kindness vowed the destruction of him and all his House but when Christ cometh with higher Acts of Kindness he is despised and rejected of Men He came unto his own and his own received him not Iohn 1.11 Nay his own persecuted him and despitefully used him and yet he prayeth for them They omitted no kind of Cruelty the Law saith Breach for breach eye for eye tooth for tooth Lev. 24.20 But when they cry Crucifie him he cries Forgive them Oh! how may we wonder at this who are so vindictive as we are 2. When he prayeth in the very extremity and height of his Sufferings Then when we are apt to forget our Friends Christ remembreth his Enemies in the very height of his Sorrows he mediates for a Pardon for them A Man would have thought that the sharp sense of the Afflictions wherewith he was exercised should have imbittered his Spirit if he would make Intercession for Sinners in Heaven a Man would have thought that he should not have interceeded upon the Cross. We Pardon when the Misery is over and by the course of Affairs that which was intended for a mischief proveth an advantage as Ioseph did his Brethren Gen. 50.20 As for you ye thought evil against me but God meant it unto good to bring to pass as it is this day to save much people alive But Christ in the very Act of his Sufferings seeketh Mercy for the Instruments of his Passion Pendebat tamen petebat saith Austin their Rage had brought him to the Cross and there Christ mediateth to bring them to Heaven 3. Who prayeth Jesus Christ With honour enough to himself he might have done otherwise he could have destroyed them with the Breath of his Mouth or with a Beam of his Glory We forgive when we cannot harm Power efferareth the Mind and makes Men fierce and cruel many would be cruel enough but they are restrained either by want of Power or Opportunity But here neither was wanting Mat. 26.53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray unto my father and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of Angels In Man's Eye that would have seemed a rare vindication of the Glory and Dignity of his Person but Christ doth not pray Father send twelve Legions of Angels but Father forgive them One Angel had been enough 2 King 19.35 The Angel of the Lord went out and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five thousand It would have been more easie for Christ to come down from the Cross than to go up thither that was the greater Miracle four Nails could not have held the Lord of Glory if he had not been nailed and fastened through by his own Love and voluntary Condescention But Christ would not be Glorious now in Acts of Power but of Mildness and Charity and therefore it is not Father destroy but Father forgive them 4. How he prayeth for them he pleadeth their Case and putteth the fairest Construction that can be made of an Action so foul and enormous they are poor ignorant People led with a blind Zeal Christ pitcheth upon the only Circumstance that serveth to lessen the Offence Of all Excuses this is the most plausible 1 Tim. 1.13 I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly in unbelief Acts 3.17 And now brethren I wâ—t that through ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers We are wont to strein and force Actions to the most rigorous Interpretation they are capable of Iracundia solers est fingendi causas sui furoris Seneca Anger is witty to find out Causes to justifie it self and if there be ought to justifie Censure we omit those alleviating Circumstances and necessary Mitigations whereby our Asperity may be taken off and Actions be more mildly considered But Christ saith Poor Creatures they act out of a blind Zeal they know not what to do Father forgive them I Use. Information 1. It informeth us that the Love of Christ is greater than we can think or understand much less express If we be afflicted with any Pain in the Teeth Head or Eyes we are so overcome with the sense of it that we can think of nothing else we neither admit the visit of Friends nor will we trouble our selves with any business our Pain wholly engrosseth and taketh up our Minds and Thoughts But Jesus Christ in the midst of his Agonies and painful Sufferings remembreth not only Friends but Enemies and is solicitous about their Salvation Now if he be thus affected towards Persecutors how is he to the Persecuted They cry Crucifie him Crucifie him but he saith Father forgive them He might justly have called for Vengeance but he prayeth for Mercy Nothing was so cruel but they were ready to think and speak and do against him in this blind and inconsiderate Fury but he doth not consider their Injuries against himself but their Sin against God and would have that pardoned and this at the time when they sought not Pardon for themselves but were venting their Malice against him Which surely is an encouragement to the Penitent that he will not be hard to be entreated by them that confess and
forsake their Sins and fly unto him for Mercy He seeks for Pardon for them that sought it not and considereth not so much what they deserved as what became himself and the Riches of his Grace They curse and he blesseth they vomit our Scorns and Slanders but he poureth out Prayers to God for them 2. That all Sins even the greatest except that against the Holy-Ghost are pardonable What greater Sin could there be than crucifying the Lord of Glory yet upon Repentance it is forgiven That it was capable of Pardon appeareth by this Prayer of our Saviour and that it was actually Pardoned appeareth by the Second of the Acts when they were touched to the quick with the sense of this Crime and asked what they should do Peter adviseth them to this Remedy Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins and they found it effectual upon the use of it Ver. 41. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls And that it is so in the general Case our Lord assureth us Mat. 12.31 All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men There is no exception of any Sin though it go so high as Blasphemy but the malicious blaspheming the Operations of the Holy-Ghost those by which he testified manifestly and sufficiently that he was the true Messiah and their imputing these Operations to the Devil But of other Sins there is no exception speaking against the Son of Man was not believing him to be the Messiah that may be forgiven but Blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost is resisting his Manifestations affirming them to be done by the Devil rather than God and this shall never be forgiven Well then let us conceive of God's Mercy according to the Infiniteness of his Nature and of Christ's Merits according to the Dignity of his Person an Ocean of Water will wash one Sink or filthy Hole clean 3. That Remission of Sins is the free Gift of God and the Fruit of his Pity and Grace Christ asketh it of his Father Father forgive them He must be sought to we cannot merit it of our selves David addresseth himself to God and useth no other Plea but Grace and Mercy Psal. 51.5 Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving kindness according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions Our Work lieth with the Father of Mercies and the God of all Compassions that he may be reconciled to us and seal up his perfect Pardon to our Souls 4. That Pardon of Sins is a special Benefit Christ asked no more than Father forgive them It is a special Benefit because it freeth us from the greatest Evil Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1.10 And it maketh us capable of the greatest Blessing Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life It is purchased at the dearest rate even the Blood of Christ Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God It is brought about by the highest Power the finger of God or his all-conquering Spirit who by converting us or giving us Repentance maketh us capable of Pardon Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins It openeth the Door to the choicest Priviledges the favour of God and communion with him in the Spirit therefore David pronounceth the Pardoned blessed Psal. 32.1 2. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth no iniquity 5. That Love of Enemies and those that have wronged us is an high Grace and recommended to us by Christ's own Example Sure it is needful that we should learn this Lesson to be like God Luke 6.36 Be ye merciful as your father also is merciful That we may obey God who hath required this at our hands Therefore we must consider not what others have been to us but what God will have us to be to them meek patient and merciful Again we hereby shew the Purity and Sincerity of our Love Nature will teach us to love those that love us but Grace only teacheth us to love Enemies This is Love with Self-denial they who love us indear themselves to us the other alienate themselves from us yet for God's sake we can love them and seek to draw them out of the Snares of the Devil that we may restore them to God 2 Use. Reproof of those that are Cruel and Revengeful How different are they from Christ who are all for Unkindness and Revenge and solicite Vengeance against God's suffering Servants with eager Aggravations Oh! how can these Men look upon Christ's Practice without shame How can they look upon these Prodigies of Love and Grace and not blush Can there be a greater Crime and Wrong done to any than was done to Christ And yet when he was whipped Crowned with Thorns pierced with Nails lifted up upon the Cross he doth not pray for Revenge but Pardon he doth not cry Justice Justice but Mercy Mercy Father forgive them he doth not by captious Queries and Expostulations aggravate the Offence but he alleviates it by a sweet Interpretation They know not what they do It is strange to think what bloody Principles many Christians have espoused of late that we rage against our Brethren upon every Offence especially in Matters of doubtful Apprehension where Men are more liable to Mistakes Oh! it is sad when God is but a little displeased to help onward the Affliction I wonder where Men learn that cruel and fell Spirit into which we are commenced of late it was wont to be good Doctrine Be merciful as your heavenly Father is merciful What is become of all those good Lectures of Charity and Meekness and Gentleness which are commended to us in the Rule of the Gospel and the Example of Christ Certainly when the Spirit is exulcerated it argues some loss of Peace with God David was never more cruel than when he had violated the Peace of his own Conscience 2 Sam. 12.31 And he brought forth the people that were therein and put them under saws and under harrows of iron and under axes of iron and made them to pass through the brick-kilne Certainly Matters are not right between us and God when Men's Principles and Practices grow bloody and cruel 3 Use. To exhort us to imitate Christ in being meek patient merciful void of Malice doing Good for Evil bearing the worst Usage
without studying Revenge Surely the same Mind should be in us that was in Christ Jesus Head and Members are acted by the same Soul so in the Mystical Body Christ and we should be acted with the same Spirit the same Spirit of holy Love Sweetness and Forgiveness that breathed in Christ should breath forth in our Lives and Conversations Eph. 4.32 And be ye kind one to another tender-hearted forgiving one another even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you All his Ordinances imply this in the Word we hear of Christ's meekness his Pattern is set forth that we might be like-minded in Prayer we are taught to say Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us We break our Sponsion and Promise solemnly given in this Petition if we do not Pardon others in Baptism We put on Christ Rom. 13.14 we put on his Nature and Qualities that is planting us into his Likeness in the Lord's Supper we come to renew our Union and Communion with him and to liken our selves to Christ yet more and more Christ changeth the temper of those that Spiritually feed upon him as Natural Meaâ—s communicate their Qualities to us the Israelites were more generous because they were so long fed with Manna Nero was more bloody because he sucked the Milk of a cruel Nurse who was wont to besmear her Duggs with Blood Achilles was more valiant because he was nourished with the Marrow of Lions Men's Dispositions are much according to their Food certainly those that eat the Lamb should not be Wolves but meek as Christ was and ready to forgive and every way transcribe their Master's Pattern See how Stephen imitates his Master when he comes to die first he prayeth for himself Acts 7.59 Lord Iesus receive my spirit as Christ did Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And then he intercedeth for his Enemies Acts 7.60 Lord lay not this sin to their charge Here is not only an Example of Faith he committed his Soul to Christ but of Charity he deprecateth Revenge from his Enemies Moses and other holy Ones of God have done so Moses Numb 12.13 Heal her now O Lord I beseech thee when his Sister Miriam was smitten with a Leprousy for doing him wrong Aaron when he was despightfully used and his Calling maligned Numb 16.47 48. He ran into the midst of the people and behold the plague was begun among the people and he put on incense and made an atonement for the people and he stood between the dead and the living and the plague was stayed David fasted for his Enemies when they were sick Psal. 35.13 But as for me when they were sick my cloathing was sackcloth I humbled my soul with fasting We fast against them often but seldom fast for them So Paul 1 Cor. 4.12 13. Being reviled we bless being persecuted we suffer it being defamed we entreat When we are looked upon and treated as evil doers we should bear it patiently not rage against Instruments but pray the Lord to open their Eyes that they may see the greatness of their Sin in hating and opposing the Godly You should not think the Example of Christ an Act beyond imitation you see the holy Men of God have attained a great measure of Self-denial do you go and do likewise 1. In private Cases A Man shall meet with Offences in the World all Men have not Faith some are absurd and injurious what a comfort would a Man have in his spirit when he can pity their Blindness and pardon their Malice They took away the Life of Christ and yet he saith Father forgive them he was slain by them and yet he prayeth for them Certainly it is not comely for us to Retaliate to Hate Curse Revile and pursue Injury with Injury They that Revenge take an Example from their Enemies and do them this honour to make them their own Pattern and what Comfort can any have to make a Wicked Man his Precedent Besides to Revenge is to rush into God's Tribunal and to take his Work out of his hands Prov. 24.29 Say not I will do to him as he hath to me I will render to the man according to his work Salomon putteth it into such Words as are proper to God that we may be sensible of the Pride and Usurpation that is in Revenge And Rom. 12.19 Dearly beloved avenge not your selves but rather give place unto wrath for it is written Vengeance is mine I will repay saith the Lord. We take upon us to be Rewarders when at least we should leave the case to God you may put it into the hands of the righteous Judge 1 Pet. 2.23 When he was reviled he reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously Besides it will much interrupt your Prayers our revengeful Dispositions must needs weaken our Confidence for we muse of others as we use our selves How can you say Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us when we are like Vessels broken as soon as touched and are furious and raging upon every Wrong and the least Offence done to us Alas their Offences to us are nothing like ours to God either for Number or Weight Not for Number no Man can wrong us so much as we daily trespass against God how many Neglects and Affronts doth Mercy put up at our hands every day Luke 17.4 If he trespass against thee seven times in a day and seven times in a day turn again to thee saying I repent thou shalt forgive him Seventy times seven is a number too little for the Transgressions and Offences of one day and yet we grow peevish and passionate upon every slight Fault or Wrong done to us So for the Weight the naughty Servant would not forgive a hundred Pence when his Master forgave him ten thousand Talents Mat. 18.24 compared with the 28th Verse There is a great difference between Pence and Talents the Roman Peny was Seven-pence Half-peny and their Talent was One hundred eighty seven Pounds ten Shillings Their Offences cannot be so heinous as ours because of our great Obligations to God and the Dignity of his Essence theirs are against Dust and Ashes their guilty Fellow-Creatures ours are against the Great God It is proper to Christians that know such an infinite Pardoning Mercy to do something above Heathens and Publicans Mat. 5.46 If ye love them which love you what reward have ye Do not even the Publicans so Christianity should raise the Affections to a greater Self-denial so that we are to love our very Enemies Besides all this consider the benefit of a meek Patience Revenge is sweet but you will find more Pleasure in Meekness All Vexations disturb the Peace and Quiet of the Soul and I cannot do my Enemy a greater Pleasure than to let him take away my Contentment and when I am wronged by others to wrong my self Will you hurt your self by
Passion and Sin because others hurt you by Slanders and Persecutions He that will not forgive hurts himself more than he that doth the Wrong for the Injury offered reacheth but to the Name Body or Goods but the desire of Revenge wounds the Conscience and provokes God to Wrath and shuts the Gate of his Mercy against us The great Motive that excites the Devil to molest and disturb us by his Instruments is not to hurt your Bodies but to tempt your Souls to Impatience and Revenge and to draw you to other Sins and therefore you do not conquer it as a Temptation till you avoid the Sin Iob was robbed and plundered but in all this Iob sinned not to come off with a wounded Conscience this is to be foiled indeed Besides Conscience will take hold of all revengeful Acts David's Heart smote him when he cut off the Lap of Saul's Garment Besides consider the Gain of others Saul wept when he saw David's Tenderness 1 Sam. 24.16 And it came to pass when David had made an end of speaking these words unto Saul that Saul said Is this thy voice my son David And Saul lift up his Voice and wept Tenderness is expressed by heaping up Coals upon your Enemies head Prov. 25.21.22 If thine enemy be hungry give him bread to eat and if he be thirsty give him water to drink For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head You may make him pliable to your purpose as Lead or Wax melted by Fire such Charity doth often procure Servants to God and Friends to our selves It is indeed said there And the Lord shall reward thee there are indeed some sour and crabbed Pieces that will never be smoother but if distorted and depraved Natures are not won God will reward thee endeavours of Reconciliation are not lost with God though you get nothing but Scorn and Contempt you may comfort your selves with your Sincerity and God will not be wanting Besides all this consider the Honour of being above an Injury Prov. 19.11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger and it is his glory to pass over a transgression As it is the Glory of God to pardon Sin we think it a Disgrace but the Holy-Ghost tells us it is the Glory of a Man It is the Devil's design to suffer the World to miscall Grace Meekness is Sheepishness and Patience is a kind of Weakness and Servility an Argument Ignavi ingenii of a slow dull temper that hath no sense of things as Astronomers call Glorious Stars Dogs and Bears and Dragons Tails Oh! consider this is an height proper to Christianity Nature could not reach it there is no greater Servility than to be a Slave to ones Passions Ezek. 16.30 How weak is thy heart saith the Lord since thou dost all these things the work of an imperious whorish woman There are no Spirits so feeble as those that are swayed by the ruffle of their own Passions 2. In publick Cases In these times of mutual Provocation we are apt to return Evil for Evil and Word for Word and to Curse and Pray against one another but we should labour to return Good for Evil for Injury doth not justifie Revenge Religious Quarrels are usually carried on with great hatred and animosity for then Religion feedeth the excess of Passion and instead of being a Judge becometh a Party and that which should be a Restraint proveth Fuel The Quarrel between Christ and his Persecutors was a Quarrel of Religion and yet he prays Father forgive them and if Christ did thus why should not Christians Oh! consider it 1. As to open Enemies 2. As to the undue Carriage of Brethren 1. As to open Enemies Christ saith Mat. 5.44 Love your enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you Lest we should excuse our selves by a colour and shew of Religion and so give Indulgence to the Exorbitancy of our Passions Christ names Persecutors that are not only our Enemies but God's Enemies you are to pray for them and wish them conviction of Sin and Reformation And you see how Christ practiseth his own Doctrine and so taught us not only Living but Dying these were carried on by a blind Zeal alas that they have no more Light nor better Principles I doubt in all our Divisions we have not plyed this way of Love if we did they would be soon cured and healed We pray one against another and seek each other's Ruine and Destruction but when have we commended our Enemies to God's Grace and Pity And after all we are apt to baptize our Sufferings which have been the effects of our Pride and Passion with the glorious Name of Persecution and that exasperateth our Spirits and we think it is but a Duty to call for Fire from Heaven we know not what manner of Spirits we are of An angry Zeal hath the less of God in it because it is so hastily kindled and so hardly suppressed 2. As to undue Carriage of Brethren Iames 5.10 Grudge not one against another Brethren 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Groan not when they should commend each other to the Grace of God they groan one against another We should willingly bury the remembrance of their Injuries There cannot be Unity Sympathy Brotherly Love amongst the Lord's People unless there be a Heart to pity the Infirmities of one another and a proneness of Spirit to do good contrary to what they deserve at our hands Quest. But is it not lawful to pray for Revenge Zechary when he was stoned between the Temple and the Altar said The Lord look upon it and require it 2 Chron. 24.22 And David in the Psalms prays that God would not pardon his Enemies Answ. We cannot always imitate what the Prophet did who could know by special Revelation who had sinned unto Death and therefore cannot use these Imprecations unless conditionally Their Curses were Praedictions and uttered by the Spirit of Prophecy not by any private Spirit Meek and humble Addresses to God and wrestling for their good suit better with us and the Example of Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 3.9 Not rendring evil for evil or railing for railing but contrary-wise blessing knowing that ye are thereunto called that ye should inherit a blessing It is more suitable to Christianity to wish good to them that curse and injure you If you will not imitate Christ you are none of his Disciples nor will he be your Saviour nor must you think to live and reign with him in Heaven You must overcome your self and corrupt Nature that thirsteth after Revenge Prov. 16.32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city Overcome and shame the Party that doth the Wrong 1 Sam. 24.17 And he said to David Thou art more righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me good whereas I have rewarded thee evil Look upon them as
Desires of his holy Soul concerning our Salvation Iohn 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am and so he appears in our Names as well as in our Nature Partly by some Acts of Adoration of the Sovereign Majesty of God some Address to God there is Iohn 14.16 I will pray the father and he shall give you another comforter that he may abide with you for ever He doth not only ask the Enlargement of his own Kingdom Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession but the Pardon Comfort Peace and Supply of particular Persons 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an advocate with the father Iesus Christ the righteous Partly in his presenting our Prayers and Supplications Rev. 8.3 And another angel came and stood at the altar having a golden censer and there was given unto him much incense that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne and therefore he is called A minister of the sanctuary Heb. 8.2 This is the nature of Christ's Intercession 6. The success of Christ's Intercession Father forgive them Was he heard in this Yes this Prayer converts the Centurion and those Acts 2.41 above three thousand and presently after five thousand more Acts 4.4 In the compass of a few days above eight thousand of his Enemies were converted Christ is good at Interceding his Prayers are always heard Iohn 11.42 I knew that thou hearest me always And therefore let us seek no other Mediator God cannot deny his own Son Jesus Christ the righteous intercedes for us let us put all our Requests into his hands II. I come now to the Argument used They know not what they do But you will say Christ elsewhere complaineth of his Enemies that they know him and refused him out of malice Iohn 15.24 Now they have both seen and hated both me and my father and therefore he saith They had no Cloak for their Sin but were utterly without Excuse for they could not plead Ignorance Answ. 1. This is not spoken of all but of some only The greatest part were moved with the Command Authority and Perswasion of the Priests or blinded with a false Zeal to preserve their old Religion and so thought they did God service in crucifying Christ. Those that sinned out of malice Christ had told them their Doom before Mat. 12.32 Whosoever speaketh against the Holy-Ghost it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world neither in the world to come 2. They knew him to be a just Man though they knew him not to be the Lord of Glory and that he did many Signs which the Prophets foretold should be done by the Mâ—ssias and therefore at least that he was a great Prophet and as such they should have reverenced and received him so that they had the less cloak for their Sin 3. Christ excused not a toto but a tanâ—o not altogether but only sheweth that they were capable of Pardon because of their Ignorance Christ excuseth the Sin of his Enemies in that manner that he could excuse them he could not altogether excuse the Injustice of Pilate nor the Cruelty of the Soldiers nor the Envy of the Chief Priests nor the Folly and Unthankfulness of the People nor the Perjury of the false Witnesses all that he could plead was some ignorance of the Dignity of his Person 1 Cor. 2.8 Which none of the princes of this world knew for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory The chief Men of the Iews did not understand the Mystery of Redemption and many were ignorant not only of the Divinity of Christ but his Innocency also They know not what they do Doctr. There is a difference between Sinners and it is a more dangerous thing to sin against Knowledge than out of Ignorance 1. Some sin wittingly and wilfully as Cain Saul Iudas c. who against the apparent Light of their Consciences venture upon the foulest Actions 2. Others sin out of Ignorance either they do not certainly know what they do to be Sin or do not expresly consider it So Paul in persecuting the Church of God 1 Tim. 1.13 Who was before a persecutor and a blasphemer and injurious but I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly in unbelief 3. Some sin knowingly indeed but out of Infirmity either arising from some great fear of Danger and present Death as Peter denied his Master it is done with a troubled Mind These may be recovered to God but with difficulty Or else they are hurried to Evil by the baits of the Flesh and pleasing Temptations Iames 1.12 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed Now their Case cannot easily be spoken to for it needs much discussion It may be by surprizal and that for one Act and none of the grossest Gal. 6.1 Brethren if a man be overtaken in a fault ye that are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness The Devil many times leaveth no time for deliberation and bringeth his tempting Baits not to the fore-door of Reason but to the back-door of Sensual Appetite which being in a rage blindeth the Mind But if they sin with a strong Will their Case is more dangerous especially if they live and lie in Sin after many Experiences of the Evil of it their Condition is deplorable This Foundation being laid let us see how far Ignorance excuseth from Sin 1. Whatever Sin we commit it is Sin and of it self deserveth Damnation Sin is not determined to be Sin by its being voluntary or involuntary but by its contrariety to the Law of God 1 Iohn 3.4 Sin is the transgression of the Law Therefore the causal Particle For in the Text doth not shew the Reason of Pardon but the capableness of Pardon So Paul's Ignorance was not the cause of God's Mercy for Sin cannot be the cause of Mercy but only the occasion of it The Nature of Sin is not determined by the Voluntariness of it but only the Degree of it 2. Ignorance is either Antecedent Concomitant or Consequent 1. Antecedent going before the Act as in the generality of the Iews Acts 3.17 And now brethren I wâ—t that through ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers Out of Ignorance and blind Zeal they Crucified him whom God did make both Lord and Christ. 2. Concomitant a Man hath Knowledge but useth it not for the present It is one thing to sin with Knowledge and another thing to sin against Knowledge He that hath Knowledge but for the present may be binded by his Lusts and Carnal Affections sinneth not against Knowledge directly but collaterally only as he that stealeth or committeth Adultery doth not this for Sin 's sake for none can will Evil as Evil but he only attendeth to the
all forgiven it is all expiated by my Merit 2 Use. This affords much comfort to humbled Sinners Take Christ as freely as he freely offereth himself for you he resigned up himself to Death and will not you resign up your selves by Faith He poured out his Soul to Death and will not you pour out your Souls into his Bosom Consider all the Persons of the Trinity are willing and wiâ—l not you The Father gave him Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son Christ gave himself Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me The Spirit is willing he is grieved with your neglect and refusal Mat. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thy children together as a Hen gathereth her chickens under her wings but ye would not Oh! pour out your Souls in Faith and Prayer as Christ did his upon the Cross. 3 Use. Let us learn to imitate Christ at the close of his Life he said It is finished and so bowed the Head and gave up the Ghost Believers have a Joy set before them as well as Christ it is not so with wicked Men they cannot say that with them it is begun their Heaven endeth when they come to die but God's People should take Death chearfully if they can say as Christ Iohn 17.4 Father I have glorified thee on the earth I have finished the work that thou gavâ—st me to do Let the Death be violent or natural it is aâ—l one whether we are a Peace-Offering or a Burnt-Offering there is more of Man's Maâ—ice in a vioâ—ent Death but it cannot hurt us But alas Men generally do not live as if they did look to die and therefore they do not die as if they did look to live and so here they would not dâ—e and there they would not live A SERMON UPON ECCLES VII 29 But they sought out many Inventions THERE are two things in this Scripture 1. The Righteousness of God in his Work about Men God made Man upright 2. Man's perverse Subtilty in inventing Ways of Backsliding and Apostacy from God But they sought out many Inventions From this latter part observe Doct. That Man fell from the Integrity of his first Estate and is ever since full of evil and fruitless Inventions I. I shall speak to this Point as it is represented in the Text. II. Give some Considerations as to the general Case 1. The Persons they the Expression was singular before God made Adam upright but now plural not only to include both our first Parents but all their Posterity Adam had his Invention and all his Posterity theirs The Devil inspired Adam with a sad and doleful Invention to go about to find out another Happiness than God had appointed Adam could not content himself with this kind of Happiness but fancied to himself an higher Perfection and yielded to follow these new-devised Ways of Blessedness which Satan and his own deceived Heart did suggest to him And this Invention hath invented and found out all the Sin and Misery under which the World groaneth As Adam had his Invention so all his Posterity theirs We are inventing still to make our selves more miserable The least Ebolitions of Sin are expressed in the Old Testament by Imaginations in the New by Lusts. In the Old Testament by Imaginations Jer. 18.12 And they said There is no Hope but we will walk after our own Devices and we will every one do the Imagination of his evil Heart Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the Wickedness of Man was great in the Earth and that every Imagination of the Thoughts of his Heart was only evil continually In the New by Lusts James 1.14 But every Man is tempted when he is drawn away by his own Lust and enticed Titus 3.3 For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts. Not only the desiring but the understanding Faculty is corrupt Therefore 't is said Prov. 1.31 They shall eat the Fruit of their own Way and be filled with their own Devices Jer. 6.19 Behold I will bring upon this People even the Fruit of their Thoughts Meaning the Evil which their own Devices and Practices had procured to themselves Every one of us have our Devices Ways and Haunts of Sin whereby we make our selves more wretched and sinful 2. Their Act They sought out that sheweth the Voluntariness and Studiousness of Man's Defection it is their own Act and Deed and their Hearts are set upon it It is said Ionah 2.8 They that observe lying Vanities forsake their own Mercies They set their Minds a-work prostitute their Reason to their Senses All Mens Projects what do they tend to but the Satisfaction of their own Lusts to cater for the Body and gratify the Animal Life Making Provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 Taking thought what they shall eat or what they shall drink Mat. 6.25 Their Care is about the base and brutish Part more than about the Soul how to adorn the Body and gratify the Body and for this the Soul must be made a Slave There is a perverse Diligence in Men to corrupt themselves 3. The Object with its Number Many Inventions There is some difference in the Translations Ludovicâ—â— de Dieâ— because the Word for many signifieth also great and mighty rendreth it Ipsi autem quâ—siverunt cogitationes magnatum meaning by the Mighty the Angels who were not contented with their own Station but forsook it Iude v. 6. Certain it is the Devil's first Temptation was Gen. 3.5 Ye shall be as Gods that is advance into a more honourable and noble Condition than now you are in These Thoughts being suggested by Satan they ambitiously entertained them The Vulgar readeth it Se infinâ—tis miscuit quaestionibus Adam at first out of Curiosity would know Good and Evil and ever since we have been sick of Questions questioning this and questioning that and have no clear Light to guide us The Septuagint render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they sought out many Ratiocinations We grope in a maze of Uncertainties and so intangle our selves the more Our Heavenly Wisdom is lost by our Sin and Rebellion and instead thereof we have gotten a false Carnal Wisdom which is Enmity to God Rom. 8.7 and only inclineth us to a false Happiness Iames 3.15 to the Pleasures Honours and Profits of the present World and so are given up to an injudicious Mind and are left in the Hands of our own Counsel which is the heaviest Plague that can light upon a reasonable Creature Psal. 81.11 12. But my People would not hearken to my Voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own Hearts Lusts and they walked in their own Counsels For our own Wisdom is an ill Guide and Counsellor and will never guide us aright in the Way to true Happiness but lead us into â—ogs and Pits and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts. But keeping more closely to
Thoughts he had of a sharp Reproof wisely administred Psal. 141.5 Let the Righteous sinite me it shall be a Kindness and let him reprove me it shall be an excellent Oil which shall not break my Head David perceiving what Mischief those unhappy Flatterers that Saul had about him had procured to him beggeth of God as a great Blessing that he might have such godly and faithful Friends about him as would never consent to any wrong Deed of his and would not only dissent but disswade him from it yea reprove him and rebuke him sharply if need were which sort of friendly Smiting would be a most acceptable good turn as could be performed to him Surely he that truly hateth Sin loveth to be freely dealt withal and reproved and admonished of it It may be the Reproof is as a Wound to the Flesh which is proud and impatient of Contradiction But it is the Fruit of Love unfeigned and when we are in our right Wits it should be as a precious Oil which they were wont to pour on the Head both for Health and Chearing and Gladness Secondly The Exhortation it self Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour Here is 1 st The Object 2 dly The Act. 1 st The Object Thy Neighbour and Brother Here the Question will be the same that was put to Christ Luke 10.29 Who is my Neighbour Christ answereth him by a Parable and sheweth him that every one that stood in need of his Charity he is the Object of thy Compassion and Mercy So in this piece of Charity by Brother and Neighbour is meant any other Man though he be to thee as a Iew to a Samaritan upon terms of the greatest Separation and Hostility towards thee So our Lord teacheth elsewhere Matth. 5.43 44. Ye have heard that it hath been said Thou shalt love thy Neighbour and hate thine Enemy But I say unto you Love your Enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despightfully use you and persecute you Offices of Love must be extended to all even to Aliens and Enemies Therefore for this Case am I to reprove an Infidel or one of a false Religion We answer briefly as the Apostle Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore Opportunity let us do good unto all Men especially to them who are of the Houshold of Faith 1. By the Law of Charity I owe this Office of Love to all for I should bring home as many to God as possibly I can Neither Age nor Sex nor any Condition of Life doth deprive them of the Benefit nor exempt me from my Duty to them Unbelievers are our Neighbours and to be loved with a true Love besides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Love of the Brethren 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Love is required of Christians 2 Pet. 1.7 Add to Brotherly-Kindness Charity And therefore they must not be excluded from the common Act and Office of Charity that belongeth to all Men as Men. Spiritual Alms is no more restrained than bodily Now upon Occasion we are bound to relieve the worst in their great Necessity and none have such great Necessity of being reduced as Infidels for they are further from God and more gone astray than others and therefore most need Information and Warning of the Danger they are in An Unbeliever may reprove a Believer So on the contrary Gen. 20.16 And Abimelech said unto Sarah Behold I have given to thy Brother a thousand Pieces of Silver behold he is to thee a Covering of the Eyes to all that are with thee and with all other thus was she reproved This Heathen King reproved her because she wore not a Vail as Wives are wont to do but dissembled and thereby she was in Danger of being insnared and giving Occasion of these Mischiefs as if he should say Acknowledg freely hereafter that he is thy Husband and cover thy Face in token that thou art a married Woman and that consequently he is the Shield and Defence of thy Chastity let it be a Lesson and Warning to thee to be more circumspect hereafter 2. This is chiefly to be done to Christians and those who are Members of the same Church for in a chief Respect they are to be reckoned Brother and Neighbour They have a nearer Brotherly Conjunction with us than others and the Precept of Brotherly Correction introduceth that Discipline which is to be used in the Church for ever Matth. 18.15 16 17. Moreover if thy Brother shall trespass against thee go and tell him his Fault between him and thee alone if he shall hear thee thou hast gained thy Brother but if he will not hear thee then take with thee one or two more that in the Mouth of two or three Witnesses every Word may be established And if he shall neglect to hear them tell it to the Church but if he neglect to hear the Church let him be unto thee as an Heathen Man and a Publican That is thy Fellow-Christian he is first to be admonished privately without putting him to any Shame or Reproach and if he mend upon such Admonition there is an End It is Comfort enough to you to be an happy Instrument of his Repentance But if that first Method succeed not other Courses must be taken and the Case is to be brought before the Christian Church ver 17. that it receive no Damage by wilful and obstinate Offenders So that Reproof doth mostly concern the scandalous Sins of a Brother or professed Believer 3. Among Christians some are more nearly related to us either by the Bonds of natural Kindred or special Friendship as those of our Family and with whom we have familiar Converse We know not the Estate of those who are at a Distance but those within the Sphere of our Commerce we are more particularly concerned in as the Apostle says as to corporal Relief 1 Tim. 5.8 If any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own House he hath denied the Faith and is worse than an Infidel They act quite contrary to the Laws of Christ So here they that are of the same Family we are bound in a special manner to seek their Good and Welfare because besides the common Bond of Christian Charity there is a special Tye of Kindred and Relation and also because this Nearness and Relation giveth an Opportunity of frequent Commerce and Opportunity is one of the Talents which we are to account for 2 dly The Act is rebuking or reproving him for Sin which must be done faithfully compassionately and prudently 1. Faithfully For in the Hebrew it is in rebuking thou shalt rebuke that is freely plainly soundly reprove him for doubling of the Words in the Hebrew increaseth the Sense we render it Thou shalt in any wise rebuke We must sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Titus 1.13 Rebuke them sharply that they may be sound in the Faith But the End and Circumstances must govern the matter for
great a Debt And this we must do daily Mat. 6.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Forgive us our Debts 3. It would make us more earnest to improve Opportunities of receiving Grace Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Isa. 55.6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call ye upon him while he is near 4. More careful to improve our Talents We must give an account Heb. 13.17 They watch for your Souls as they that must give an account Use Time Health Wealth Wit Authority Honour for God 5. What Watchfulness Diligence Faithfulness would this breed in us Iames 2.12 So speak ye and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore Beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in Peace without spot and blameless 6. That we may be ready for the Judgment it concerneth us to begin betimes to mind this This is the folly of Men that they put off their necessary Work from time to time The more of our Lives is spent the less is to come the Judgment is every hour nearer The Judg is at the Door ready to judg are we ready to be judged None are ready to be judged but those that make even with God and reckon with themselves often now The Saints do thus Whose Ox or Ass have I taken 1 Sam. 12.3 Paul Acts 20.26 I am pure from the Blood of all Men. Our Lord Christ Iohn 17.4 I have glorified thee on the Earth I have finished the Work which thou gavest me to do Doct. IV. Answerable to Mens Mercies shall their Account be Much for much and little for little For 1 st More shall be required of some than of others 1. The more Means the more Light and Knowledg of God you should have Heb. 5.12 For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of Milk and not of strong Meat So Iohn 14.9 Have I been so long time with you and hast thou not known me 2. The more Light the more Grace you should have otherwise our Condemnation is just and will be the more grievous John 3.19 This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men loved Darkness rather than Light because their Deeds were evil 3. The more Grace the greater our Christian Performances should be that we should do some eminent thing for God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What singular thing do ye Mat. 5.47 What do ye more than others You should be such that God may boast of you as he did of Iob Chap. 1.8 Hast thou considered my Servant Job that there is none like him in the Earth a perfect and an upright Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Where are there such Men for Holiness Wisdom Sobriety Meekness Patience so full of good Fruits so mindful of God's Glory and profitable to others Then you would be Ornaments to your holy Profession 4. Every additional Mercy increaseth the Obligation be it inward or outward Inward If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 When you have received at God's Hands the Pardon of Sin the Spirit of Adoption and Hope of Glory when you have got Conscience settled and established by Grace God expecteth you should draw in others 1 John 1.3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ. Outward when many a Prayer is answered many Deliverances are granted Ezra 9.13 14. Seeing thou our God hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserve and hast given us such Deliverance as this Should we again break thy Commandments New Favours call for new Work and diligence in it 5. The more Helps and Advantages we have the Crime is yet the greater They are more responsible to God who enjoy Ordinances in their Power Plenty and Purity How have others thriven in less time and by smaller means by far Christ marvelled twice at the Unbelief of his Country-men Mark 6.6 And he marvelled because of their Vnbelief And at the Faith of the Centurion Mat. 8.10 When Iesus heard it he marvelled and said unto them I have not found so great Faith no not in Israel When others with less means shine before you in Knowledg Meekness Patience and a blameless upright Life and an heavenly Conversation how just is your Condemnation 6. The more Abilities you have of Nature still the Debt returneth the more upon you God considereth all Men according to their Advantages A Factor is more responsible for a thousand than an hundred Pounds Therefore they that have received so much from God Men of high Place great Interest excellent Gifts large Estates are more bound to glorify God than others How should they tremble at this Thus for what is required 2 dly How far it is required of you 1. So far that it will cost you dear to abuse or not to improve the Gifts of God Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and Anguish upon every Soul of Man that doth Evil of the Iew first and also of the Gentile It shall be more tolerable in the Day of Iudgment for Tyre and Sydon than for you Mat. 11.22 2. It is so far required that your Salvation is more difficult For those that have not such Means are saved upon easier Terms and the Lord spareth a People where they know no better But what is an Infirmity in them is an Iniquity in you For all Sins receive an Aggravation from the degree of Light against which they are committed Jam. 4.17 To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is Sin God is no Pharaoh to require the full tale of Brick where he doth not afford Stubble 3. It is so far required that they are not spared but often called to suffer the greatest Trials All that belong to Christ are bound to suffer great things for him nay they are to forsake all they have Luke 14.33 So likewise whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath he cannot be my Disciple Now though God spare his People till they be confirmed and driveth as the little Ones are able to bear yet Trials are suted to the Grace we might have had de jure though de facto we have it not Heb. 10.32 After ye were illuminated ye endured a great fight of Afflictions Mat. 13.5 6. Some fell upon stony Places where they had not much Earth and forthwith they sprung up because they had no deepness of Earth And when the Sun was up they were scorched and because they had not Root they withered away Which is explained vers 20 21. He that received the Seed into stony places the same is he that heareth the Word and
goods to feed the poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing I am nothing without saving Grace Therefore these are the Mercies for which God will be praised Thirdly These are brought about with more ado than Temporal Favours God as a Creator and Upholder of all his Creatures doth bestow Temporal Blessings upon the Ungodly World even upon the Heathens that know him not that never heard of Christ yet Saving Grace he bestoweth only as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who was to purchase these Blessings by his Death and bloody Sufferings before we could obtain them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Other Blessings run in the Channel of common Providence these in the Channel of Christ's Mediation Fourthly Because these are pledges of Eternal Blessings and the beginnings of our Eternal well-being The Life that is begun in us by the Spirit is perfected in Heaven Ioh. 5.24 He that heareth my words and believeth on him that hath sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life It is a spark that shall not be quenched and the Food that feedeth it is the meat that perisheth not but endureth to everlasting life John 6.27 Those Graces and Eternal Blessedness are to be linked together that they cannot be separated Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified Sanctification is included in the last word here in the Beginnings by Sanctification and hereafter in the full possession of Eternal Glory So 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It loseth it self in the Ocean of Eternal Glory and Happiness Fifthly These incline and fit the Heart for praise and Thankfulness to God There is an Occasion to praise God and a Disposition and an Heart to praise God outward Benefits give us the Occasion to praise God but these not only the Occasion but the Disposition other Benefits are the Motives but these the Preparations as they do fit and encline the Heart The Work of Faith and Love do set the Lips wide open to magnifie and praise the Lord Grace is the matter of God's Praises and give also a ready will to praise him yea the very Deed of praising him Psal. 63.5 My Soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips When they feel the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts they are enclined to praise God Sixthly Temporal Favours may be given in Anger but the Graces of the Spirit are never given in Anger God may give us worldly Honour and Riches in Judgment and indulge large Pastures to Beasts fatted for destruction but he giveth not Faith and Love in Anger or a Renewed Heart in Anger but as a token of his Special Love To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 13.11 To you it is given to believe Phil. 1.19 So that for these principally we should praise the Lord. We have a quick sense in Bodily Mercies but in Soul Concernments we are not alike affected We think God dealeth well with them to whom he giveth Greatness and Honour but doth he not deal well with you to whom he hath given his Spirit Seventhly These render us acceptable unto God A Man is not accepted with God for his worldly Blessings he is indeed the more accountable unto God but not of greater Account with him Luke 12.48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall the more be required The more Helps and the more Encouragements the more Work and Service God expecteth but they are not more precious in his sight for Temporal things sake Under the Law the Rich and Poor payed the same Ransom the Rich is not accepted for his Riches nor the poor Man despised for his Poverty but now the Saving Graces of his Spirit are acceptable with God It is said 1 Pet. 3.4 A meek and quiet Spirit it is in the sight of God of great price God esteemeth this more and therefore it should heighten the esteem of Grace in our Hearts and quicken us more to get and encrease it Eighthly These Benefits should be acknowledged that God may have the sole Glory of them for he is the Father of Lights from whom cometh every good and perfect gift Jam. 1.17 It was the Opinion of the Stoicks Quod vivamus Deorum munus est quod bene vivamus nostrum Our Natural Being we ascribe to God but our Moral Perfections we are apt to usurp the Glory of them to our selves Iudicium hoc est omnium mortalium saith Tully All Men think that Prosperity and Success is to be asked of the Gods but Prudence and good Management belongeth to us But these Opinions are Sacrilegious and rob God of his chiefest Honour Therefore to prevent Spiritual Pride we must be sure to bless God for Spiritual Blessings our Crowns must be cast at the feet of the Lamb Rev. 4.10 11. for he only is worthy to receive Honour and Blessing and Glory and Power Whatever we do 't is from him who worketh all our works in us Isa. 26.12 Thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us And 1 Chron. 29.14 All things come of thee and of thy own have we given thee By his Grace we are what we are 1 Cor. 15.10 By the Grace of God I am what I am And Luk. 19.16 Thy pound hath gain'd ten pounds VSE Is to Exhort us to two Things First To be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings Secondly To be most Affected with these Mercies First See that you be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings First see that you have these Mercies and then bless God for them It would trouble a Man even to trembling to hear slight and vain persons take up a Form of Thanksgiving which no way is proper to them as to Bless God for their Election before Time their Sanctification in Time and their Hopes of Glory after all Time As if a Leper should give thanks for perfect Health or a Mad-man that he is made wiser than his Neighbours or a Man that is ready to die to thank God that he is pretty well and recovering so they give thanks for Grace which they never knew nor felt This is to mock God while we pretend to adore him It is true there are Spiritual Mercies for which all are bound to give Thanks such as the Mystery of Redemption the New Covenant the Offers and Invitations of Grace Means and Time to Repent these you
should value more and bless God for them But for Men that know not their own great Necessities and Benefits but slight their chiefest Mercies and account them Burdens they can more feelingly thank God for a gluttonous Meal or unjust Gain or some vain Pleasure but for the Means of Grace they bless him not But now the Flower of Thanksgiving is when we can bless God for Christ for his Spirit for Heaven for Faith and Love And therefore we should labour to get these things and to make our Sincerity more unquestionable for these are the chiefest Matters for which God expecteth praise from us The Apostolical Forms insist upon these things 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the Resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead Secondly To be most affected with these Mercies Other Mercies may be overvalued especially if we look upon them under the Notion of provision for the Flesh so our very Thankfulness may be a Snare Lust ingrosseth our Hearts but Religion tippeth our Tongues Men will thank God for their Preferment more than for the Offer of Christ and Pardon and Life by him Our esteem is known by this what it is that moveth us to thankfulness if it be for the World as used for the pleasure of the Flesh rather than for the Service of God it is but Lust disguised in a Religious Form Therefore what are you most affectionately thankful for Worldly or Spiritual good things God is to be thanked for all for Temporal encrease but chiefly for Spiritual Mercies Now what endeareth God to your Hearts that he is so good in Christ or that he blesseth your outward Estate You should not lessen that Favour but look for a better and more distinguishing Expression of his Love 3 Doct. That not only the Spiritual Blessings vouchsafed to our Selves but to Others also must he acknowledged with Thankfulness 1. It suiteth with our Relation of Members in the same Mystical Body of Christ and so is a part of the Communion of Saints 1 Cor. 12.26 And whether one member suffer all the members suffer with it or one member be honoured all the members rejoyce with it The Members care for one another and are affected with each others Wo or Weal if the Toe be trod upon the Tongue will cry out You have hurt me Therefore they that have lost sympathy and feeling seem to have cast themselves out of the Body as if they were no way concerned in their fellow Members in Christ. If we be in the Body we must be affected with others Concernments as with our own Phil. 1.7 I have you in my heart Where sincere Love is among Christians there will be a Communion of Prayers and Praises therefore they bless God for others Mercies as their own See Rom. 12.15 Rejoyce with them that do rejoyce and weep with them that weep Spiritual Love is but acted and personated if we only drop some words of Prayer and Praise and do not look upon our selves as under a Debt and that it is meet so to do and do it upon Inclination and not meerly upon the Invitation of others We should give Thanks for all their Mercies especially for such Spiritual Mercies as constitute the Union such as Faith and Love by Faith we are united to the Head by Love to the Fellow-members Col. 1.3 4. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ praying always for you Since we heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus and of the love which you have to all the Saints These Graces qualifie for this Spiritual Communion 2. The Glory of God is concerned in it Wheresoever his Goodness shineth forth especially with any Eminency it must be acknowledged Rom. 1.8 I thank my God through Iesus Christ for you all that your Faith is spoken of throughout the whole world When Christ's Kingdom doth thrive extensively or intensively by the addition of more peace or the encrease of Grace if we love our Master we must be glad when he getteth more Servants and our Joy must be expressed in praises When Paul was Converted he saith Gal. 1.24 The Saints glorified God in me That is praised God in his behalf and gave him the Honour of that great Work that so useful an Instrument was gained to the Faith 3. The Spiritual Blessings vouchsafed to others conduce to a common Good therefore our Profit and Interest inviteth us to this Duty The good of some is the gain of the whole we have benefit by their Example and are confirmed by having Companions in the Faith and Patience of the Gospel and the common Profession groweth by their Accession to the Faith 1 Thes. 1.7 8 Ye were examples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia but also in every place your Faith to God-ward is spread abroad Eminent Christians promote the Interest of the Gospel and their Gifts make them serviceable 1 Cor. 1 4 5. I thank my God always on your behalf for the Grace that is given you by Iesus Christ that in every thing ye are enriched by him in all utterance and in all knowledge And Rom. 1.12 That I may be comforted together with you by the mutual Faith both of you and me It is a Comfort to meet with our Father's Children every where and that we have hopes of having more Companions in Heaven 4. If we have no profit by them yet the thing it self is a Benefit to us for if we have any thing of the Bowels of Christ or Love to Souls surely we are gratified when any are Converted to God If the Salvation of our Brethren be dear to us whatever is given in order thereto we must reckon among our Benefits and we should rejoyce in one anothers Gifts and Graces as our own True Goodness is communicative and diffusive of it's self as Fire turneth all about it into Fire Hypocritical Profession is accompanied with an Envy they would shine alone and Mules and Creatures of a Bastard Production do not propagate 5. We encrease their Faith and Comfort when we give Thanks to God for them To that end doth the Apostle mention his Thanksgiving that they might be encouraged to go on Phil. 1.3.6 I thank my God upon every remembrance of you being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ. 1 VSE They are Monsters of Men that Repine at the Riches poured down by their own or other Men's Ministry upon others Yet such a base Spirit reigneth in many they cannot endure any should be Godly and Serious 2 VSE Let us Bless God for others The Angels rejoyce at the Conversion of a Sinner Luke 15.10 Now this should never be omitted 1. When there is some eminent Work
tender of their Reputation lest they should be despised and turned out of their places for deserting the old way wherein they were bred But none of this can be imputed to our Centurion whose Faith Christ approved and rewarded For in Contemplation of this Faith the Cure was wrought Verse 13. And Iesus said unto the Centurion go thy way and as thou hast believed so be it unto thee And he ventureth the Credit he had with his Nation and though the particular address concerned not him but his Servant yet he maketh an open acknowledgment of Christ. II. How was this Faith wrought and bred in him I Answer The Ground-work was laid in his Knowledge of the Omnipotency and Power of God and his acquaintance with the Scriptures of the Old Testament tho' he were not a professed Iew. This prepared for his Faith in Christ the report or hearing was the ground of Faith Isa. 53.1 Who hath believed our report He had heard by Fame of his excellent Doctrine Matth. 7.29 That he taught as one having Authority and not as the Scribes And he had heard the rumour of his Miracles more particularly the late Instance of curing the Leper which was notorious and publick for Christ biddeth him shew himself to the Priests Matth. 8.4 And also the Miracle in recovering the Rulers Son an Instance near which was done a time before this Iohn 4.46 47. And there was a certain Noble man whose Son was sick at Capernaum And he heard that Iesus was come out of Iudea into Gallilee and he went unto him and besought him that he would come down and heal his Son for he was at the point of death By all which he was moved to ascribe the Omnipotency of God which he knew before to Jesus Christ. The Spirit of God can bless slender Motives to a willing Heart and there is a readiness in Holy Souls to believe sooner and easier than others Acts 17.11 These were more noble than those of Thessalonica in that they received the Word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures whether these things were 〈◊〉 no. They were not light of Belief for they searched the Scriptures yet they were more ready to believe than perverse and prejudiced Persons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When there is sufficient Evidence they can hold out no longer Thus the Spirit of God blessed the knowledge of this Centurion and the Rumours that were brought to him of Christ's Doctrine and Miracles III. The Effects or Fruits of it or how it discovered it's self 1. In that he applyeth himself to Christ. They that believe in Christ will come to him and put him upon work whilst others prize his Name but neglect his Office A gracious Heart will find Occasions and Opportunities of acqâ—â—intance with Christ if not for themselves yet for others for when they have heard of him they cannot keep from him Faith never wants an Errand to the Throne of Grace either Necessity brings us thither or Delight Christ inviteth us to come for what he hath to give Matth. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest He is angry that we will not come Iohn 5.40 And ye will not come to me that ye may have life If we be backward he sendeth Afflictions upon our selves and Families Hosea 5.15 In their affliction they will seek me early Surely it is a Delight to him to do his Office in helping distressed Creatures or else he would never have taken it upon him The Elect shall be brought to him upon one occasion or another and he will kindly receive them Iohn 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out An Apoplexy fallen on a beloved Servant bringeth this Centurion to Christ. Well then since Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that come to God by him Heb. 7.25 Let us not neglect the Occasions of coming to him but get nearer to God by Repentance and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Would Christ stoop so low as to take our Nature and purchase us with his Blood and be strange to us when we come for the Fruits of his purchase and his Mercy to help us and ours 2. That he accounteth Misery an Object proper enough for Mercy to work upon The Centurion came to him saying Lord my Servant lyeth at home sick of the Palsie grievously tormented Verse 6. that is grievously affected with the Disease Alas what can we bring to Christ but Sins and Sicknesses Justice seeketh a meet Object for it giveth to every one what is due but Mercy only seeketh a fit Occasion It doth not consider what is deserved but what is desired and wanted Etiam si sim indignus sum tamen indigens saith Romeranius I am not worthy but I am needy The more affected we are with our Misery the fitter for Christ's Mercy Psal. 9.18 The needy shall not always be forgotten The more hope we have the more we are sensible of our need Psal. 40.17 But I am poor and needy yet the Lord thinketh upon me Faith giveth us this ground of Hope that Misery is a Motive to God's pity tho' we have nothing within us or without us to commend us to Christ yet he will not despise the Miserable and the Needy and they shall not perish who in the sense of that need repair to him God bringeth Alsufficiency to the Covenant we bring nothing but All-necessity as the Widow was only to provide empty Vessels the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed Christ's Bowels yearn towards the distressed 3. When Christ offereth to come and heal him Verse 7th I will come and heal him which was the great Condescention of the Son of God to a poor Servant see how the Centurion taketh it Verse 8. He answered and said Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof Humility is a Fruit of Faith A sound Believer hath an high esteem of Christ and a low esteem of himself and the one breedeth the other they see Christ so excellent and themselves so vile in regard of past Sin and present Infirmities What! the Son of God come to the House of an Ethnick and one that hath lived in Idolatry and the Worship of false Gods The Godly are ever acknowledging their Vileness and Baseness and Indignity and Unworthiness when they have to do with God and Christ. Gen. 18.27 And Abraham answered and said Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord which am but dust and ashes 2 Sam. 7.18 Then went David in and sat before the Lord and he said who am I O Lord God! and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto Gen. 32.10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant So Matth. 3.11 Whose shoes I am not worthy to bear So when
Christ had let out a beam of his Divinity in that great draught of Fishes Peter said Lord depart from me for I am a sinful man Luke 5.8 The Prodigal Luke 15.19 I am not worthy to be called thy Son So 1 Cor. 15.9 I am the least of the Apostles and am not meet to be called an Apostle So tho' the Iews had said of our Centurion Lord go to him for he is worthy Luke 7.4 Yet he saith of himself Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof Qu. Why are true and sound Believers so ready to profess their Unworthiness Answer They have a deeper Sense of God's Majesty and Greatness than others have and also a more broken-hearted sense of their own Vileness by reason of Sin They have a more affective light and sight of things God is another thing to them than before so is Sin and Self The more unworthy they are in their own Apprehension the more is God and Christ exalted Faith is an emptying Grace and the best Men have lowest thoughts of themselves a proud Man thinketh all things due to him but an humble Man nothing 4. He is content with Christ's Word without his bodily presence Speak but the word and my Servant shall be healed God's word is enough to a Believer he doth not limit him to a certain way of working as if there were no way of working but that way only that is a sign of weakness of Faith Psal. 78.41 They limited the holy One of Israel We are to depend upon him and submit to him and not prescribe how and when he should help us nor straighten and confine his Power to such or such means Compare Iohn 4.47 48. with this Centurion A certain Nobleman whose Son was sick at Capernaum the Town where this Centurion was in Garrison he again and again besought Iesus that he would come down and heal his Son for he was at the point of death And Iesus said Except ye see signs and wonders ye will not believe The Cure must be done in their way Verse 49. The Nobleman saith unto him Sir come down e're my Child dye Christ refuseth to go to the Rulers House being twice intreated but here he offereth to come to visit this poor Servant but the Centurion saith Speak but the word he was loth to give him this trouble to come to his House one word will as easily cure him as if he come personally he doth not tye his Vertue to his bodily presence but ascribeth all to his Word God made the World by a word sustaineth the World by a word therefore the Centurion only desireth a word There is a threefold Word of God 1. Verbum Scriptum his written Word his Promise and that is the Food of Faith and a Believer can make a Feast to himself in the Promises when he is seemingly starved in the Creature 2. There is Verbum Benedictionis his Word of Blessing So Matth. 4.4 Man liveth not by bread only but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God It is quoted out of Deut. 8.3 In the Wilderness where they had neither Bread nor Water they were not famished with want nor compelled to use unlawful Means for their relief God blessed Manna He that provided forty years for such an huge Multitude in the Desart will not be wanting to his own Son who had fasted but forty days It is not Bread but the Blessing of God that sustaineth us If they reserved ought of the Manna till morning it putrified and stank yet the same Manna kept by the Commandment of God was sweet and good in the Ark God gave his Blessing to the one and not to the other 3. There is Verbum Potentiae the Word of his Power He spake and it was done Psal. 33.9 so here the Centurion desireth a word The Word made the World and the Word upholdeth it Heb. 1.3 Vpholding all things by the word of his Power The powerful Word of God doth all in the World He sendeth forth his Commandment upon earth his word runneth very swiftly Psal. 147.15 So Psal. 107.20 He sent his word and healed them it is dictum factum with God So the word of the Lord tryed them Psal. 105.19 that is his Power there is a powerful commanding word which is enough 5. Here is Christ's Power and Dominion over all Events and Events that concern us and ours fully acknowledged and that is a great Point gained He is Lord both of the dead and living Rom. 14.9 Health and Sickness are at his command So Isa. 45.7 I form the light and create darkness I make peace and create evil I the Lord do all these things So Iob 34.29 When he giveth quietness who then can make trouble and when he hideth his face who then can behold him whether it be done against a Nation or against a Man only Here is a clear Confession of Christ's Omnipotency and Soveraign Dominion This Soveraign Dominion is backed with Omnipotency and extendeth to all things To Devils Mark 9.25 I charge thee come out of him thou dumb and deaf Spirit To Sickness Luke 4.39 He rebuked the Feavour and it left her Christ can speak to the Leprosie I will be thou clean Mat. 8.3 To the Winds and Seas Then he arose and rebuked the Winds and the Seas and there was a great Calm Mat. 8.26 27. To Death Lazarus come forth John 11.43 To nothing as if it had Ears and Reason Rom. 4.17 And calleth those things which are not as tho' they were To the Fishes in the Sea Ionah 2.10 The Lord spake to the Fish and it vomited up Ionah upon the dry land Thus all Creatures have an Obediential Ear to hearken to what God saith and God can make use of them according to his own pleasure yea he can speak to Sinners who are the most stubborn and obstinate pieces of the Creation Ezek. 16.6 I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood live Eph. 5.14 Wherefore he saith Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Every Creature is a Servant of Omnipotency and doth suspend or exercise it's Natural Operations as God biddeth it Christ hath this Power as God and Heir of all things 1. Let us see what is this Alsufficient Power and Dominion of Christ. It lyeth in three things 1. A right of making and framing any thing as he will in any manner as it pleaseth him Ier. 18.6 Behold as the Clay is in the Potters hand so are ye in mine hand O house of Israel 2. A Right and Power of possessing things so made all is his they are Rebels that said Psal. 12.4 Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us 3. A Right of using governing and disposing of all things so possessed Mat. 20.15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own whether Men or any other Creature in the World 2. This Dominion and Alsufficient Power is a
wherewith Manasseh had provoked him Thus godly Children may bear in their bodies the fruits of their Parents uncleanness and intemperance and their estates which they had from their Parents may moulder away in their hands And this may teach Parents as they love their Children to beware of leaving such sad debts upon the heads of their posterity Their Children shall smart for the fruits of their sin We often see that the godly Children of wicked Parents are ruined for the sins of their Families both in their Persons and Estates If you ask for what sins Perversion of God's Worship as in the Second Commandment Persecution of God's Children so Ahab's Posterity was rooted out 1 Kin. 21.29 I will bring the evil in his Son's days Ill getting an Estate Haereditates transeunt cum onere The Inheritance passeth with its burden There is a Curse goeth along with it Parents sell their own Souls to make their Children great and God will shew the fallacy of it by blasting that greatness Iob 20.10 His Children shall seek to please the poor and his hands shall restore their goods 2. How far godly Parents are blessed in their Posterity 1. Good Men convey many a temporal blessing to their Relations As God blessed Ishmael for Abraham's sake Gen. 16.10 And the Angel of the Lord said unto her I will multiply thy seed exceedingly that it shall not be numbred for multitude Gen. 21.13 And also of the Son of the Bond-woman will I make a Nation because he is thy Seed They have the blessing of Ishmael if not the blessing of Isaac 2. They are without scruple Children of the Covenant in visible relation to God and in better case than the Seed of Infidels not merely as the Off-spring of your bodies nor as deriving Grace from you by generation but because you have dedicated your selves and all that you have to God They are capable of Ordinances Rom. 9.16 For if the first fruit be holy the lump also is holy and if the root be holy so are the branches 3. If they die before they come to the use of reason you have no cause to doubt of their Salvation God is their God Gen. 17.7 I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy Seed after thee in their Generations for an everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and to thy Seed after thee compared with Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through Faith And they never lived to disinherit themselves As we judge of the Slip according to the Stock till it live to bring forth fruit of its own So here 4. If they live to years of discretion they have greater advantages of being godly than others Partly as your dedication doth oblige you to greater care in their education Eph. 6.4 Ye Fathers provoke not your Children to wrath but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Partly as God tendereth them more means with respect unto the Covenant Act. 3.25 26. Ye are the Children of the Prophets and of the Covenant which God made with our Fathers saying unto Abraham And in thy Seed shall all the kindreds of the Earth be blessed unto you first God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you You are Children of the Covenant therefore unto you first c. partly as the Grace of the Covenant runneth most kindly in the Channel of the Covenant Rom. 11.24 How much more shall these which be the natural branches be graffed into their own Olive Tree 5. If they take to their parents Covenant and fear and love God their blessings are increased David urgeth that Psal. 116.16 O Lord truly I am thy Servant I am thy Servant and the Son of thine Handmaid When they are serious they have a greater holdfast upon God 2 Chron. 6.42 Remember the Mercies of David thy Servant Well then out of all you see it is such a blessing as is dispensed in the way of a reward yet it is such a blessing as may be turned into a Curse It is a Door whereby God may let in blessing or cursing upon us And though they are an happiness yet not our main happiness but dispensed sometimes as rewards and sometimes as punishments Vse 1. To reprove those who are not thankful for Children but do grudge and look upon it as a burden when God blesseth them with a numerous issue These murmur at that which is in it self a Mercy When we want them we value them when we are full of Children we are full of distrust and murmuring It was counted an honour to be a Father in Israel Surely those that fear God should not count an happiness to be a Burden Psal. 128.3 4. Thy Wife shall be as a fruitful Vine by the sides of thine House thy Children like Olive Plants round about thy Table Behold thus shall the Man be blessed that feareth the Lord. God maketh his People Families like a flock Psal. 107.41 Use 2. Reproof to those who do not acknowledge and improve this mercy 1. Those who do not acknowledge this mercy Surely Parents should acknowledge God in every Child given to them Much of his providence is seen in giving and with-holding Children We have songs of thanksgiving very frequent in Scripture upon this occasion It is a thing wherein God will have his bounty taken notice of by solemn praises And for every Child God should have a new honour from you What hath been done to the Lord for this Therefore do not look upon the birth of a Child as a natural thing see God in it When Rachel fell out with Iacob about her barrenness Am I saith he in Gods stead Who hath with-held from thee the fruit of the Womb Gen. 30.2 Specially confederate Parents should acknowledge this mercy It is a mercy that when a sinner is taken into favour God will accept of our Actions which are the fruit of our souls That the evil that is in all these should not out-weigh the little goodness which is in them nay that they should not only be accepted but rewarded But further that he should make a Covenant with the fruit of our body if you consider your natural sinfulness it is wonderful that your Children should be holy and Gods portion Grace like a mighty River will be pent within no banks but overflow all that a man hath God loveth not to take a single person but grace cometh to our houses Act 16.31 Believe in the Lord Iesus and thou shalt be saved thou and thy house Doth the faith of the Master of the Family save the Family occasionally it doth as it giveth a title to the means of Grace Therefore this should be acknowledged with all thankfulness 2 Sam. 7.19 Thou hast spoken also concerning thy servants house for a great while to come 2. Those that do not improve the mercy nor indeavour to make Children